'95 baby but God, I feel like I'm 95. I'd also like to think that I have a really nice singing voice, but face it, my only audience is the bathroom wall.
Summary: When y/n finds out that her drink has been spiked she has no one to turn to but Dean, her enemy. Dean finding y/n knocking at his door in her barely conscious state brings up clashing feelings.
TW: having a drugged drink at a party
Word Count: 4.8K
Part 2 can be found here
The music could be heard from half a block away. The hockey house was already overflowing by the time Hannah and Y/N arrived, laughter spilling out the open front door along with the bass that rattled the porch railings. People crowded every room, cups clinked together, someone was yelling about beer pong in the kitchen, and the living room had already turned into a sea of strangers dancing shoulder to shoulder.
Hannah sighed dramatically, "I swear they invite the entire campus."
"They probably do," Y/N replied, smoothing an imaginary wrinkle from her dress.
She hadn't wanted to come. Not because she disliked parties. Because Dean Di Laurentis would be here. And Dean Di Laurentis possessed an almost supernatural ability to ruin perfectly good evenings.
Hannah nudged her shoulder. "Relax."
"I am relaxed."
"You've been glaring at the front door for thirty seconds."
"I'm mentally preparing."
"For Dean?"
Y/N rolled her eyes. "I'm mentally preparing for his ego."
Hannah laughed as they stepped inside.
Almost immediately, someone called Hannah's name from across the room. It was Garrett. He was standing near the kitchen island, waving her over with an easy grin.
"Go," Y/N said.
"You sure?"
"Yeah, girl, go talk to your boyfriend. I'm not going to spontaneously combust because you're talking to your boyfriend."
"You might if Dean starts talking."
"I'll survive."
"I sure hope you do."
Y/N shoved her lightly.
"Go."
Hannah laughed and disappeared into the crowd.
Y/N made her way toward the drink table, weaving through clusters of people she vaguely recognized from campus. She could feel eyes on her. Not in an uncomfortable way. Just... noticing.
She'd spent longer getting ready than she wanted to admit. Her hair fell in soft waves over one shoulder, and the dark emerald dress she wore hugged her just enough to make her feel confident without trying too hard. It was simple. Elegant and comfortable.
"You look hot," Hannah had declared.
"I look dressed."
"You look hot."
"I look like someone attending a party."
"You look like Dean's going to choke on his own tongue."
Y/N had snorted. "As if Dean Di Laurentis has ever been speechless in his life."
Apparently... Tonight might've been close. Across the room, Dean had been halfway through a conversation with one of his teammates when Logan abruptly stopped listening.
"Dude."
Dean barely looked at him.
"What?"
Logan nodded toward the front hall.
Dean followed his gaze and forgot what he'd been about to say.
"...Oh."
Logan smirked.
"Oh?"
Dean recovered almost instantly.
"So?"
"So�" Logan echoed.
Dean shrugged.
"She cleans up okay."
Logan barked out a laugh. "Cleans up okay?"
"Yeah."
"You've been staring for like fifteen seconds."
"I absolutely have not."
"You absolutely have."
Dean tore his eyes away.
"I was observing."
Loganâs grin widened.
"Observing."
"Shut up."
He grabbed his drink and headed toward the kitchen before Logan could say anything else.
It was a coincidence. Entirely a coincidence that Y/N reached the drink table at the exact same time. She noticed him immediately. Of course she did. Dean Di Laurentis stood out in any room he walked into, whether she liked it or not. He leaned casually against the counter in a dark shirt with the sleeves rolled to his forearms, laughing at something one of the hockey guys said.
Then his eyes landed on her. The laughter stopped. For just a second. His gaze traveled from her heels... To the dress... To her face.
There was the briefest flicker of something she couldn't quite read. It disappeared so quickly she wondered if she'd imagined it.
Then the familiar smirk returned. "There she is."
Y/N sighed. "Hello to you too."
"I almost didn't recognize you."
"No?"
"Nah."
He tilted his head.
"Didn't think you owned anything that wasn't a sweater."
She smiled sweetly.
"And I didn't think you owned a shirt with sleeves."
A couple of people nearby chuckled.
Dean nodded once.
"Fair."
Y/N reached for a cup. "I'll cherish the compliment."
"I wasn't complimenting you."
"I know." She looked at him over the rim of the cup. "That would've been very out of character."
Dean laughed quietly. "You really think you're funny."
"I know I am."
"Hm."
He folded his arms.
"I think the dress is trying a little too hard."
The words landed harder than either of them expected. Y/N's smile faltered. Only for a heartbeat. She recovered so quickly that most people wouldn't have noticed.
Dean did.
"So does your personality," she replied evenly.
He smiled again.
"If I wanted my personality judged, I'd have dated an English major."
She stared at him.
"You know, for someone who's supposed to be good with teamwork, you're remarkably insufferable."
"And yet," Dean said with a shrug, "people still invite me places."
"So do people invite me."
He looked around theatrically.
"Really? I assumed Hannah brought you as emotional support."
There it was. The one that actually stung. Y/N's fingers tightened around her cup. She and Hannah had been inseparable since freshman year, and Dean knew it. He knew exactly which remarks would hit where they hurt.
She forced a laugh. "Don't flatter yourself."
"I'm not."
"You've clearly spent all week thinking of that one."
Dean smiled lazily. "Took me about three seconds."
"Must've been exhausting."
He stepped just a little closer.
"Not nearly as exhausting as pretending you're above everyone in this room."
Her eyebrows lifted. "I don't pretend. I just have standards."
Someone behind Dean let out an audible, "Damn."
Dean chuckled.
"There she is."
"What?"
"The real you. The one that thinks she's smarter than everyone."
Y/N held his gaze.
"I don't think I'm smarter than everyone."
"No?"
She smiled.
"Just you."
The surrounding group burst into laughter.
Dean's jaw tightened almost imperceptibly. He laughed too. But this time it didn't quite reach his eyes.
For a moment, neither of them spoke. The air between them felt strangely charged. Like the room had grown quieter despite the music still shaking the walls. Dean looked at her again. Really looked. The dress. The way she'd done her hair. The confidence she'd walked in with. She looked... beautiful. Annoyingly, unfairly beautiful. Which irritated him more than it should have.
So instead of saying the one thing that had unexpectedly crossed his mind: You look nice, He smiled that infuriating smile and said, "You know..." His voice was light. Almost conversational. "I guess if you were trying to distract everyone from your personality..." His eyes flicked down her dress once before meeting hers again. "...it almost worked.â
Silence.
This time, she couldn't hide it: the hurt. Dean continued, âI just wish Hannah wouldnât bring you along; itâs just a waste of space, you know. And itâs not like youâre gonna have fun,â he scoffed, âas if anyone would go for that,â he eyed her down, âI sure wouldnât, and you know damn well Iâm all over gorgeous girls all the time.â
The hurt flashed across her face before she buried it beneath a practiced smile. As much confidence as she carried, some words did take her back to high school, where everyone would just shatter and break her heart all around.
"So that's your best one tonight?" she asked quietly. "I expected more."
She stepped around him before he could answer. "Enjoy your party, Di Laurentis."
She walked away without looking back. Dean watched her disappear into the crowd.
Logan appeared beside him a second later. "What the hell was that?"
Dean didn't answer. Logan looked toward where Y/N had gone. Then back at Dean.
"You know..." he said slowly, "I think you just canât take your eyes off that dress.â
Dean frowned.
"What?"
Logan shook his head. "You looked at her like you forgot how to breathe. And then you immediately acted like an ass."
Dean scoffed.
"I always act like an ass."
Logan smirked, "Yeah, but usually it's because you think someone's annoying."
He looked toward the crowd where Y/N had disappeared.
"This time..." Logan clapped him on the shoulder. "I think it's because you're in trouble."
â
To forget the snarky comment, Y/n went in for a drink. Of course she looked gorgeous: her hair, her dress⊠everything was just breathtaking, but Deanâs words awakened some hidden insecurity that was resurfacing from high school.
Y/n was making her way to Hannah to ask her to leave the party, but she saw her and Garrett walk upstairs to Garrettâs room.
ShitâŠ
What kind of friend would she be if she interrupted their special time? She needed her friendâs support, but not at the cost of inconveniencing her. So she sighed and went back for yet another drink. There was no point in going home alone and suffocating in bed with resurfacing bitter memories. Y/n chose to drown those with more alcohol.
Y/N lasted exactly twenty-three minutes before she needed another drink.
Not because she'd had that much to drink. Because she needed something to do with her hands. Something to wash away the lingering sting of Dean's words.
She slipped into the kitchen, grateful to find it momentarily less crowded than the living room. She reached for a clean plastic cup. Ice. Lemonade. A splash of vodka.
She stared down into the drink for a second, hoping itâll help to stop thinking. Dean Di Laurentis had spent the better part of two years insulting her. She should've been immune by now.
So why had that one landed?
She let out a slow breath. Because this one remark hadn't been clever. It hadn't even been funny.
It had just been... Mean.
Then her racing thoughts were interrupted by a stupid comment: "You look like you're making a chemistry experiment."
She closed her eyes. Of course.
Without turning around, she said flatly, âDon't you have girls waiting in line for your attention?"
Dean walked up beside her anyway, grabbing an empty cup. "They'll survive."
He poured himself a drink, leaning casually against the counter.
Silence settled between them. It felt... different this time. Less like a game.
Y/N focused on dropping ice into her cup. Dean watched her from the corner of his eye.
She hadn't looked at him once. Not after earlier.
For reasons he couldn't explain, that bothered him.
"You know," he said, swirling his drink, "Logan thinks I was too hard on you."
She gave a small shrug.
"Good for Logan."
"So you're not gonna defend yourself?"
"I've learned it's usually a waste of energy."
That wasn't the answer he'd expected. He frowned.
"What?"
She finally looked at him. Her smile was polite. Almost painfully so.
"You've already decided who I am." Her voice was calm. "So why bother changing your mind?"
Dean looked away first. Something about that answer sat wrong. He covered it the only way he knew how.
"You know what your problem is?"
She sighed.
"Please. Enlighten me."
"You walk around acting like you're too good for everyone."
A tiny laugh escaped her.
"No."
"No?"
"I walk around trying not to care what people think."
He scoffed.
"That's adorable."
"It works most days."
"Clearly not tonight."
The words slipped out before he could stop them.
He saw it immediately. The way her shoulders stiffened. The tiny inhale she took.
He should've left it there. InsteadâŠ.
"I mean..." he said lightly, "you spent all that time getting dressed up." His eyes drifted over her outfit again. "And for what?"
She said nothing. Dean smiled, though it felt forced now.
"You really thought tonight was going to be different?"
The kitchen suddenly felt very quiet.
"You thought someone was finally going to notice you?" He laughed once. âI hate to break it to you..." His voice dropped just enough to make every word sharper. "But people are looking because they don't recognize you." He held her gaze. "Not because they're interested."
For a long moment, Y/N didn't move. Dean waited for the comeback.
She always had one. Always.
Instead she looked down into her cup. "Are you done?" Her voice was so quiet that it almost didn't sound like her.
Dean blinked. "What?"
"I asked..." She swallowed. "...if you're done."
He opened his mouth. Nothing came out.
She gave one small nod, as though answering herself.
"Okay."
No sarcastic remark. No eye roll. No smug smile. She simply picked up her drink.
"I hope, one day," she said softly, "someone speaks to you the way you speak to other people."
Dean's chest tightened. She looked at him one last time. Not angry. Not even upset. Just disappointed. Then she turned and walked away. Dean watched her disappear into the hallway. For some reason, he felt awful.
Y/n was so consumed in her thoughts and a need to get away that she shoved through a crowded hallway just to get outside. She didnât even notice the small splash... a splash that was made when someone dropped something into her drink.
Some guy tossed a pill into her cup with an easy flick of his wrist. It landed with a tiny splash before sinking beneath the ice.
"There." He snorted. "Let's see how long it takesâŠ"
A couple of people laughed.
Y/n was already outside, sitting on an empty chair she found. Still replaying Dean's words in her head, she wrapped her fingers around the cup.
Y/N looked down at the cup for only a second. Then, she took a sip of the drink and then another one, unaware of what happened nearly thirty seconds ago.
â
Dean had never hidden from one of his own parties. Usually, he was the reason they stayed alive. If the music got louder, it was because Dean wanted it louder. If another game started in the kitchen, it was because Dean had convinced everyone to play. If people were laughing, chances were he was somewhere in the middle of it. He thrived in rooms like this. Crowded. Loud. Chaotic. Easy.
Tonight everything felt just a little off. He wandered back into the living room, weaving through people who greeted him with pats on the shoulder and shouted greetings over the music.
"Dean!" Someone shoved a red cup into his hand. He accepted it automatically.
Another guy pulled him into a conversation about next week's game. Dean answered. Mostly he just nodded in the right places, made the occasional sarcastic comment, and even laughed once.
But his attention kept drifting. His eyes searched the room without meaning to. Not looking for anyone in particular. Just... looking.
He caught himself glancing toward the hallway. Then toward the kitchen. Then the staircase. His eyebrows pulled together. What was he doing? He took a long drink instead.
"Dean." A familiar voice.
He turned. A blonde girl smiled up at him, already standing much closer than necessary.
"I've been trying to find you."
"Have you?"
"Mhm."
She reached up, smoothing an imaginary wrinkle from the front of his shirt.
"I thought maybe you disappeared."
Dean looked down at her hand.
Then back up.
"Huh."
She laughed.
"I was wondering if you wanted to dance."
Normally? He would've said yes without thinking.
She was pretty and confident. Exactly the kind of girl who usually made parties more interesting.
Instead his answer caught in his throat. "I..."
For some reason, the image that popped into his head wasn't the blonde standing in front of him.
It was emerald green, the color of Y/nâs dress.
A quiet voice that never seemed to leave his thoughts got louder, âI hope, one day, someone speaks to you the way you speak to other people.â
He blinked. "Maybe later."
The girl looked surprised.
"Oh." She recovered quickly. "Okay."
She disappeared back into the crowd.
Dean watched her go.
That was⊠weird.
He took another sip.
Someone cranked the music even louder. The living room erupted into cheers. Someone started chanting his name from across the room. Usually, he'd be over there already. Instead, he stayed exactly where he was.
"Dean!" Another voice.
This time, a brunette. She slipped easily into his space, smiling like they'd known each other forever.
"You owe me a rematch in pong."
"Do I?"
"You destroyed me last weekend."
"I probably did."
She laughed, looping an arm through his.
"You sound thrilled to see me."
Dean looked at her.
She was gorgeous. Dark hair. Bright smile.
One of the girls who always seemed to show up whenever there was a hockey party.
She squeezed his arm playfully.
"So?"
"So?"
"The rematch."
Dean looked toward the dining room where everyone was gathered around the table.
Then looked back at her.
"I think I'll pass."
Her smile faltered.
"You... don't want to play beer pong?"
"Not really."
She laughed like he was joking. When he didn't laugh back, she slowly let go of his arm.
"Okay..."
She walked away looking thoroughly confused.
Dean was, too.
What the hell?
He never turned down beer pong.
He frowned into his cup. Something was wrong with him. He wandered onto the back deck. Fresh air. That would help. Except it didn't.
He saw Y/n. After the past two encounters, he didnât feel like going at it again. He couldnât even ignore her and go on about his day and enjoy the party.
He wandered back inside, weaving through strangers who moved aside automatically when they recognized him.
Someone called after him. "Dean! Take a shot!"
He waved without looking.
Another voice.
"Dean, come dance!"
He ignored it.
A hand caught his wrist.
He turned. Another girl. She smiled brightly.
"You've been avoiding me all night."
"Sorry."
She stepped closer. "You can make it up to me."
Usually, he'd flirt back. Usually, this part was effortless. She reached up, fingers brushing lightly over the back of his neck. Dean felt... nothing.
Not even annoyance.
Just... Nothing.
"I'm actually heading upstairs."
Her smile slipped.
"Oh."
He gently untangled her hand from his arm before continuing toward the staircase.
Halfway up, he stopped.
He looked down.
The entire house stretched beneath him.
Music. Laughter. People dancing. Friends shouting across rooms. Girls smiling at him every time he looked their way. It was everything he'd always enjoyed. Everything that had always been enough.
Tonight it wasn't.
He ran a hand through his hair. "What the hell..." The words came out barely above a whisper. No answer came.
He climbed the rest of the stairs. His bedroom door clicked shut behind him, muffling the music until it became nothing more than a dull pulse through the walls.
Silence.
Dean leaned back against the door.
He stared at the ceiling for a long moment. Then laughed once. A humorless sound.
"If anyone ever finds out I'm hiding in my room during my own party..." He shook his head. "They'll never let me live it down."
He tossed his phone onto the bed before sitting beside it. For the first time in years, the party downstairs held absolutely no appeal.
He couldn't explain it. Couldn't fix it. Couldn't even name it.
All he knew was that every laugh downstairs sounded too far away. And every time he closed his eyes, he saw a pair of hurt eyes and heard a quiet voice asking, "Are you done?"
â
Outside, the party only seemed to get louder.
Someone had turned the music up again. Cheers erupted from the living room, followed by the unmistakable crash of something breaking and a chorus of laughter that suggested nobody particularly cared.
Y/N stood in the middle of it all.
She couldn't hear herself think.
At first, she assumed it was the music.
Then she realized the room itself had started to move.
She frowned.
The people around her blurred together for half a second before snapping back into focus.
"Weird." She blinked hard.
Maybe she'd stood up too fast.
She lifted her cup to take another sip, but stopped halfway. Her stomach rolled unpleasantly.
No.
Something wasn't right. She lowered the cup.
The bass thudded through the floor beneath her feet, each vibration making the dizziness worse.
Someone bumped her shoulder as they squeezed past.
Normally, she would've stumbled a step and laughed it off. Instead, her knees almost gave out. She caught herself on the edge of a nearby table.
"Oh..." A whisper .Barely audible. "...Oh, no."
Another wave hit. The room tilted sharply to the left before correcting itself.
Y/N squeezed her eyes shut.
Okay.
Okay, breathe.
When she opened them again, the crowd seemed even bigger somehow.
Too many people.
Too much noise.
Too little air.
Her fingers tightened around the plastic cup until it crumpled.
"Oh, shit."
Her voice trembled.
"Oh, shit..."
She looked down at the drink in her hand.
Without another thought, she walked to the nearest trash can and dumped the rest of it out before tossing the cup after it.
She needed Hannah.
That thought came immediately.
Hannah.
She'd know what to do.
Y/N turned toward the hallway.
Then remembered.
Garrett had quietly stolen Hannah away almost twenty minutes ago.
Garrett had simply grinned, taken Hannah's hand, and led her upstairs.
Privacy.
Right.
Y/N swallowed.
She couldn't exactly burst into Garrett's room.
Absolutely not.
Her breathing grew uneven.
The hallway stretched farther than she remembered.
Another wave of dizziness crashed over her so suddenly she reached for the wall. Her palm slapped against it. Her fingers trembled against the old drywall.
Think.
Who else?
Her parents? No way, she was far away in college, what would her parents even do? Fuck.
An ambulance?
No.
That sounded more stupid. Who calls an ambulance to a party?
No, no...
She wasn't even sure what was wrong.
She just... She just needed someone.
Someone she knew.
Her thoughts landed on a name she never would've expected.
Dean.
She almost laughed.
It would've been funny under different circumstances.
Dean Di Laurentis.
The same Dean who'd spent the entire evening trying to make her miserable. The same Dean who'd looked her dead in the eye and told her no one would ever be interested in her.
She hated him.
He was an ass.
Cocky.
Infuriating.
Meaner than he realized.
But...
He would never hurt her in a way bunch of guys in this party would if they found her in this state.
Her drink has been spiked, she thought, and whoever it was was bound to show up sooner or later. She needed to get away.
She knew that with complete certainty.
Her feet were already moving.
The staircase looked impossibly steep. By the third step, her legs felt strangely disconnected from the rest of her body.
Come on.
One more.
She gripped the railing so tightly her knuckles turned white. The music downstairs faded with every step upward, replaced by the pounding of her own heartbeat.
Halfway up, her vision blurred again. She stopped. The stairs shifted beneath her.
"No..."
She squeezed the railing harder.
"You are not passing out." As if scolding herself would be any help.
Another breath.
Another step.
Then another.
By the time she reached the second floor, she was breathing like she'd run a marathon.
Dean's door.
End of the hallway.
So close.
She took one step. Then another.
Her foot caught slightly against the carpet.
She stumbled, catching herself against the wall.
The hallway spun. "Oh, God..."
Everything suddenly felt so far away.
She finally reached Dean's door, raised her hand and knocked.
â
Inside, Dean didn't move.
He stared absently at the ceiling from where he sat on the edge of his bed.
The music downstairs had become little more than a dull vibration through the walls.
A knock sounded.
Dean sighed.
Without getting up, he called toward the door.
"Occupied."
Silence.
Good.
Probably another couple looking for somewhere quiet.
Not happening.
He leaned back against the headboard again.
Another knock.
More insistent this time.
Dean pinched the bridge of his nose.
"I said go away."
Nothing.
ThenâŠ. a heavy thud. Like something, or someone had fallen.
Dean's head snapped toward the door. Every trace of annoyance disappeared. He was on his feet before he'd even realized he'd stood.
He yanked the door open. And froze.
Y/N laid crumpled just outside his room. One hand still stretched weakly toward the doorframe. Her hair had fallen across part of her face. She looked frighteningly pale.
"What theâŠ" Dean dropped to his knees instantly. "Y/N?"
She stirred. Barely. Her eyelids fluttered open just enough to find him. For a second, she simply looked at him. Like she was trying to make sure she'd found the right room.
"What the hell are you doing here?" he asked, the question coming out much sharper than he'd intended.
Was he angry? No.
Panicked? Confused? Terrified? Yes.
"I..." she whispered. Her voice was so quiet he almost missed it. "I know..." She swallowed with visible effort. "I know you hate me enough not to try anythingâŠâ
Her eyes began slipping shut.
Dean's expression shattered.
Her arm gave out beneath her. Her body pitched sideways.
"Y/N!"
He caught her before she could hit her head.
Dean held her; one arm around her shoulders, the other catching her legs awkwardly before lowering her carefully against him.
"Hey, hey, hey." His voice had changed completely. Every ounce of sarcasm was gone. Every trace of arrogance vanished. Raw panic replaced all of it.
"Look at me." Her head lolled weakly against his shoulder. "Y/N."
Nothing.
"Come on."
Her eyes opened halfway. Just enough.
"There you are."
His hand came up instinctively, brushing loose strands of hair away from her face. She looked exhausted. Not sleepy. Drained. Like staying conscious required more effort than she had left.
"What happened?"
She blinked slowly and closed her eyes.
Dean's heart slammed painfully against his ribs. He tried to control his shaking hands.
"What did you have to drink?"
She frowned.
"...just..." Another slow blink. "...not much..."
"Did you hit your head?"
A tiny shake. "No."
"Did somebodyâŠ" His voice caught. He couldn't even finish the question. Y/N looked at him, and nodded.
"I think so..." Her breathing hitched. And she fully closed her eyes.
Deanâs eyes widened. He was trying to hide his panic.
"Okay." He nodded quickly. "Okay."
He wasn't okay. Not even close. But she needed him calm.
"I've got you."
He slipped one arm beneath her knees and the other behind her back. She was lighter than he'd expected. Too light.
She instinctively curled toward his chest as he lifted her. Her forehead rested weakly against his shoulder. Dean carried her inside as though she might break.
The bedroom door swung shut behind them. He crossed to the bed immediately. He lowered her carefully onto the mattress, supporting her head until it rested against the pillow.
She shivered. Without thinking, Dean tugged the comforter over her. He crouched beside the bed.
"Stay with me." He shook her slighly so sheâd stay conscious. Y/N looked at him through half-lidded eyes.
"I'm trying."
"I know." His voice cracked. "I know."
She reached for him without really meaning to. Her fingers brushed weakly against his wrist. Dean took her hand immediately. Firm. Steady.
"I'm here."
Her grip was almost nonexistent. She still didn't let go as she closed her eyes one last time to sleep off the drugâs effect.
Dean looked at her. Really looked at her. She was unconscious and laying in his bed. A dark thought crossed his mind. She could have not made it to his room and right now⊠God knows what would have happened.
She'd climbed the stairs. Walked through an entire house full of people. Passed countless rooms. And somehow she'd come here, to him. And out of all people he chose him not because she trusted him, but because she thought he hated her enough not to try anything another filthy guy would.
A lump settled painfully in his throat.
Y/nâs eyes opened slowly, she was in and out of consciousness.
"I'm here." Dean whispered.
Her breathing slowed again. Her eyelids drooped lower.
"No, no."
Dean gently squeezed her hand.
"Don't fall asleep again, not yet."
"Tired."
"I know."
"Just..." Her words were fading.
He leaned closer. "Stay awake a little longer for me."
She tried.
God, she tried.
He could see it.
The effort it took just to keep her eyes open.
Eventually she looked at him one last time. Really looked. Like she wanted to make sure he was still there. Then, satisfied, her fingers loosened around his hand. Her breathing evened out. Her face relaxed for the first time since he'd opened the door.
"Y/N?"
No answer.
Just the quiet rhythm of sleep.
Dean stayed exactly where he was.
Still holding her hand. Still watching the slow rise and fall of her chest. As if looking away, even for a second, might somehow let something happen to her.
Downstairs, the party raged on. People laughed. Music shook the walls. Someone cheered loud enough for the sound to carry upstairs. Dean didn't hear any of it. His entire world had narrowed to the girl asleep in his bed and the sickening realization that she chose him to be her safe place due to every cruel thing he said to her, because in y/nâs eyes Dean hated her.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Summary: You convinced yourself you were the exception to his rule. But when Allie Hayes crashes into his life, you realize you were never playing the long gameâyou were just warming the bench.
Angst / Hurt-Comfort
Warnings: not proofread, angst, explicit language, sexual references, heartbreak.
A/N: I am so, so sorry it took me over a month to post this request! My finals lasted for almost a whole month and I was so stressed I couldn't even exist. And then right after that, I went to visit my parents in my hometown, and then I had to move apartments and it was absolute chaos. I feel so bad for making you guys wait this long. But I really hope you enjoy this fic! Now that the chaos is over, I will be back with more fics. Anyway. Feedback is much appreciated. Take care of yourselves and lots of love!
Words:
Playing with fire is for amateurs. Fucking Dean Di Laurentis? That was like striking a match in a room full of gasoline.
Dean Sebastian Kendrick Heyward-Di Laurentis. Christ, even his name was exhausting.
Every girl with a pulse at Briar U knew the deal. He was the hockey team's resident golden boy. A walking, talking wet dream with a trust fund, an eight-pack, and these devastating, smoky green eyes.
He was also the undisputed king of casual hookups. Dean always got what he wanted. And ninety-nine percent of the time, that meant someone female, flexible, and completely gone before the morning coffee finished brewing. You knew the rules. You were well aware of the track record. You knew exactly what you were getting into when you let him slide his hands under your shirt.
But human beings are fundamentally stupid, hopelessly optimistic creatures. Somewhere between late-night poli-sci study sessions and lazy Sunday mornings drinking coffee in Garrettâs kitchen, you managed to convince yourself you were the exception to the rule.
It started out platonic enough. You were just another fixture in the hockey house, a girl supposedly immune to the legendary Di Laurentis charm. At least, that was the bullshit lie you sold him.
But then the sarcastic banter started to shift. It bled into lingering touches. The heavy weight of his warm palm resting flat against your lower back. His whiskey-rough voice murmuring filthy jokes in your ear over the thumping bass at Malone's.
When you finally crossed the line, it wasnât just a quick, meaningless fumble on those god-awful couch cushions. It was supposed to be a one-time thing. An itch scratched. But one time turned into two, and two turned into a dangerously comfortable routine.
It didn't feel like a hookup. It felt... significant. Intimate.
The mornings were what really screwed you over. Instead of the awkward, panicked rush to grab your clothes and sneak out before the rest of the house woke up, he wouldn't let you leave.
He would just groan, reach out with a heavy arm, and drag you right back against his bare, sculpted chest. He'd tangle his legs with yours, press a soft, lingering kiss to your spine, and mumble, "Stay. Just five more minutes, baby doll".
In those rare, unguarded moments, stripped of his usual cocky swagger, you didn't feel like a temporary distraction. You felt devastatingly permanent.
That was the trap. That was how you justified the blurred lines. You told yourself you weren't just another notch on his bedpost because you were more than that. You were his best friend.
You were the one he bitched to about Frank O'Shea, the hardass defensive coordinator who was dead-set on making his senior year a living hell. You were the one who knew the actual scores of his LSATs. You listened to him vent about his looming Harvard Law future.
To the rest of Briar, Dean was still playing the field. But to you? It felt like an exclusive, unspoken secret.
Youâd find yourself staring at the ceiling of your dorm room at two in the morning, your heart doing a pathetic, frantic little backflip every time your phone buzzed with a filthy, late-night text from him.
Iâm not a puck bunny, youâd tell yourself, stepping over his discarded Timberlands in the hallway. We have a real connection. He just needs time to pull his head out of his ass.
God, you were a fucking idiot.
You fell for him. Hard, fast, and entirely without a parachute.
You fell for that cocky-as-sin grin. You fell for his surprisingly sharp intellect. You fell for the rare moments when heâd look at you like you were the absolute only girl in the crowded room.
You spoon-fed yourself the delusion that it was only a matter of time. Surely, the playboy would eventually wake up and realize the girl he actually wanted was already right there, sitting next to him on the couch.
You thought you were playing the long game. You didn't realize you were just warming the bench.
The illusion didn't just shatter; it exploded in your face, piece by agonizing piece the weekend Allie Hayes crashed at the hockey house in full-blown crisis mode.
She was nursing a broken heart over her ex, hiding out in Garrett's empty bedroom. Logan had even fired off a group text explicitly warning Dean to keep his dick in his pants.
You thought you were safe. Allie was Hannahâs best friend. She was the definition of off-limits.
But since when did Dean Di Laurentis ever give a shit about the rules?
For weeks, their hookups were a heavily guarded secret. Allie was adamant about keeping everyone out of their business, preferring to keep it strictly under wraps.
But you knew Dean better than that. You noticed the subtle, damning little details.
You saw the dark, purplish hickey blooming on his neck the morning after she stayed over. You noticed the way he was suddenly glued to his phone, staring glassy-eyed at the screen while he waited for her to text him back.
And then Dean dragged you into the kitchen, his green eyes burning with a frustrating mix of panic and utter exhilaration.
"I'm screwed," he whispered, leaning back against the counter. "I hooked up with Allie."
Your stomach plummeted straight to the linoleum. "What?"
"It's a secret, so keep your mouth shut," he warned, raking a hand through his blond hair. "But I can't get her out of my head. I even sat through this terrible French soap opera called Solange just to hang out with her".
He said it with a laugh. A helpless, ridiculously besotted laugh.
Then he started dropping the nicknames. Baby doll. Allie-Cat.
The exact same lazy, affectionate nicknames that used to make your own stupid heart flutter.
You had to stand there, plaster a supportive best-friend smile on your face, and listen to the guy you were hopelessly in love with talk about falling for someone else. It felt like taking a slapshot straight to the ribs without any padding.
The absolute worst part was that you couldn't even openly hate her. Allie was so frustratingly sweet, completely oblivious to the fact that she was actively destroying you. There was no villain here. Just you, completely alone in your grief.
So you just... faded out.
You started taking your coffee to go. You hauled your ass to the campus library to study instead of camping out at the guys' kitchen island. When Dean tried to rope you into his usual flirty banter, you shot back short, clipped answers and kept your eyes glued to your textbooks.
You honestly thought you were doing a bang-up job of acting like a ghost.
But you forgot who you were dealing with.
"She's fine, Dean. Leave her alone," Tucker's drawl echoed in the hallway one afternoon.
You froze, your hand hovering over the doorknob.
"She's been dodging me for weeks, Tuck," Dean argued, sounding genuinely frustrated. "I just want to see what's wrong."
"What's wrong is that she's swamped with midterms. Give her some space." Tucker smoothly stepped into Dean's path, effortlessly acting as your own personal human shield.
You backed away, your chest tight with unshed tears. Tucker knew. John Tucker noticed absolutely everything.
Logan, on the other hand, was far less subtle.
A few nights later, while Dean was busy sneaking into Allie's dorm room, a loud knock rattled your door.
It was Logan and he didn't bother waiting for an invitation. He just pushed right past you, armed with two pints of Ben & Jerry's and a pair of plastic spoons.
He took one look at your pathetic, red-rimmed eyes and let out a heavy sigh.
"You look like absolute shit," Logan stated, tossing a pint of your favorite kind onto the mattress.
"Thanks. You really have a way with women," you croaked, wiping furiously at your wet cheeks.
"Do you want to talk about it?" he asked, dropping his massive frame onto the edge of your bed.
"No."
"Cool." Logan popped the lid off his ice cream like it was just another Tuesday. "Then we won't talk about it. Put on a movie."
He sat next to you in comfortable silence, eating his ice cream while you let the tears finally fall.
The boys knew.
They saw exactly what Dean was too hopelessly blind to see. And they were quietly circling the wagons to protect one of their own.
It was a chaotic victory party at the hockey house, and the bass rattled the floorboards. You were standing by the kitchen island, forcing a laugh at something Fitzy was saying, doing your absolute damnedest to pretend your heart wasn't actively bleeding out all over the linoleum.
Then, a large, familiar hand wrapped around your bicep.
You spun around, the breath catching in your throat.
Dean's jaw was set in a hard line. His blond hair was a tousled mess, and those smoky green eyes were flashing with a volatile mix of frustration and hurt.
"We need to talk," he demanded, his voice dropping an octave to cut through the pounding music.
Before you could even object, he was pulling you through the kitchen. He shoved open the sliding glass door and dragged you out onto the back patio. The frigid spring air immediately bit at your bare arms, but at least the bass was muffled out here.
"What the fuck is going on with you?" Dean demanded.
He crossed his arms over his broad, perfectly sculpted chest.
"Youâve been ghosting me," he accused. "And tonight, you completely walked away when Allie said hi. What is your problem?"
The sheer, blinding oblivion of the man was staggering.
"I don't have a problem, Dean," you lied, fighting to keep your voice perfectly even. "I'm just busy."
"Bullshit."
He stepped closer, crowding your space until that familiar, spicy cologne wrapped around you. It made your chest physically ache.
"Youâre my best friend," he pushed, a rare edge of desperation bleeding into his tone. "We used to tell each other everything. Now you won't even look at me."
He ran a hand through his hair, looking genuinely distressed. "Allie thinks you hate her. And I'm starting to think you hate me."
"I don't hate Allie," you whispered. Your hands were shaking so violently you had to cross your arms to hide them. "And I don't hate you. But things change, Dean. You're... you're with her now."
"So?" He threw his hands up in the air. "Garrett and Logan have girlfriends, and you still hang out with them! Why am I the only one getting frozen out?"
The absolute unfairness of it snapped whatever fragile restraint you had left.
"Because Garrett and Logan weren't fucking me, Dean!"
The words ripped out of your throat before you could swallow them back down.
Silence slammed onto the patio, heavy, suffocating, final. The only sound left was the muffled vibration of the music inside the house.
Dean froze.
The anger instantly drained from his perfectly chiseled face. It was replaced by a devastating, agonizingly slow realization.
His green eyes widened as he stared at you.
You could practically see that pretty head of his piecing together the timeline, the sudden distance, the lame excuses. The way the rest of his teammates had been subtly shielding you from him for weeks.
"You..." Dean started, his voice dropping to a horrified whisper. "Wait. You..."
"Don't," you choked out.
You wrapped your arms tighter around yourself, feeling like you might actually shatter. The humiliation burned the back of your throat like acid.
"Just don't say it, Dean. I knew the score. I knew who you were. It's my own stupid fault for catching feelings while you were just getting your rocks off."
"Baby doll, I didn'tâ" He reached out, his hand actually trembling as he stopped inches from your arm. "You're my best friend," he whispered, his voice cracking, looking at you like you had just betrayed him. "You're the one constant I have. I swear to God, I never would have touched you if I knew it would ruin this."
It was the final nail in the coffin. He didn't regret breaking your heart; he regretted crossing a line that jeopardized his own comfort. The physical intimacy that meant everything to you had meant absolutely nothing to him.
The sliding glass door screeched on its track as it was abruptly shoved open and Garrett Graham stood in the doorway.
His broad shoulders blocked the light from the kitchen, his dark eyes flicking from your tear-stained face to Deanâs horrified expression.
As the team captain, Garrett knew exactly when a play was going south.
"Step back, D," Garrett ordered.
His voice wasn't yelling, but it carried a lethal authority that left zero room for argument.
"G, this is between us," Dean pleaded, looking utterly panicked. "I just need to fix this."
"You can't fix this tonight, man. Open your damn eyes and give her some space."
Garrett stepped out onto the patio. He gently placed a warm, solid hand on your back. He didn't look at Dean again. He just looked at you, his expression softening into total empathy.
"Come on," Garrett murmured. "Let's get you out of here."
You didn't fucking dare to look back at Dean. Because if you looked over your shoulder and saw him standing on that patioâfrozen, horrified, looking at you with pity instead of loveâyou would actually shatter into a million jagged pieces.
Garrett's palm on your back was a steady, grounding weight. He bulldozed a path right through the swarm of drunken frat boys and puck bunnies. He didn't stop until the heavy front door slammed shut behind you.
The freezing air hit your lungs like crushed glass, and you finally let out a ragged, ugly sob.
"I've got you," Garrett murmured. His voice was surprisingly gentle for a guy who spent his life smashing people into the boards.
Tucker was already waiting by Garrett's Jeep in the driveway. Because of course he was. John Tucker always knew exactly where he needed to be.
He took one look at your face, immediately shrugged out of his heavy winter coat, and draped it over your trembling shoulders as he opened the back door of the Jeep and guided you inside.
"G, you driving?" Tuck asked quietly.
"Yeah. Let's get her out of here."
The interior of the Jeep smelled like rich leather and cold winter air. You curled into a miserable, pathetic ball in the backseat, pulling Tucker's massive coat around you like a suit of armor. You squeezed your eyes shut, but it did absolutely nothing to stop the hot tears tracking down your cheeks.
Garrett started the engine, the heater roaring to life. He shifted the car into drive, but before pulling out of the driveway, his dark eyes met yours in the rearview mirror.
"You want me to go back in there and kick his ass?" Garrett asked. His tone was deadpan and entirely serious. "Because I will. Logan is probably already tearing him a new one, but I'm more than happy to take a swing."
A wet, broken laugh scraped its way out of your throat. "No. Don't punch him. It's not... it's not his fault he didn't fall for me, G."
"It's his fault for being a blind, selfish idiot," Tucker corrected from the passenger seat. "He led you on, whether he meant to or not."
You rested your forehead against the cold glass of the window, watching the hockey house disappear into the darkness. The brutal reality of it was settling deep into your bones, heavy and hollow.
It was over.
Whatever messy, undefined, agonizingly beautiful thing you had with Dean Sebastian Kendrick Heyward-Di Laurentis was dead. He was going to move on with Allie Hayes, and you were going to have to figure out how to exist in a world where you weren't his favorite secret anymore. You had to go back to being just a friend.
It was going to hurt like a fucking bitch. You were going to have to mourn a breakup for a relationship that never technically existed.
But as Garrett reached back to adjust the vents so the warm air hit you directly, and Tucker quietly turned up the radio to drown out the heavy silence, a tiny, fractured piece of your heart clicked into place.
You hadn't won the guy. You had lost the golden boy to the blonde girl with the broken heart.
But looking at the two massive, fiercely protective hockey players guarding your front seat, you realized you hadn't lost everything. You had played with fire, and yeah, you'd gotten burned. But you had walked out of the ashes with a family.
Summary: You were a normal college student. You hang out with friends, went to class, studied during the week and partied at night. The only thing was that on the side you ran the infamous advice social media page âBitch to me Briarâ. There you listened and offered wisdom to the students who complained about classes, teachers, food, friendships, but most of all relationships. John Logan is struggling, at least off the ice, having a crush on your best friendâs girlfriend is not for the week. So he takes some desperate measures and sends a message to a certain Instagram account not knowing the owner is someone a lot closer than he thinks.
Warnings/Notes: SLOW BURN, slight angst, fluff, anonymous messaging, lots of miscommunication, idiots in love, overall gossipy/shady shit, betrayal, lots of yearning
A/N: Itâs kinda like A Cinderella Story but way sillier? Realizing that this was literally a scene in The Mistake but Iâm making it my own. This is kinda the first series I'm trying to flush out so please stuck with me. I'm really excited for this and I hope you are all too!
Part 1: I gotta tell you something (posted 6.13)
Part 2: Wished you just talked to me (posted 6.15)
Part 3: You've been searching long and hard (posted 6.17)
Part 4: I'm all alone in my room, I'm just thinking 'bout you (posted 6.19)
Part 5: Everything and nothing always haunts me (posted 6.24)
Part 6: Or Just say that you were mine (posted 6.28)
Part 7: Hold on and hope we'll find our way back in the end (6.30)
Part 8: Look for the girl with the broken smile (7.10)
Would love a part two with park and crosby reader? Maybe sid gets hurt and ends up at the pitt or something like that?
Iâm sorry, did you say brother in law?
Brendon Park x fem!Crosby!reader
Word count: 2.5k Masterlist Part One (can be read alone)
Summary: the story of how the Pitt crew learns about Park the Sharkâs family ties.
AN: you donât need to be a Crosby fan, basically reader with a hockey player brother and sheâs married to Park! And I skipped some time from part one, their relationship is well established at this point!
This is not what you had in mind for your Friday night.
Sid had given you four tickets for the game and you couldnât have been more excited to go with your friends. Brendon was working, so it was a total girls night. You had your favorite penguins jacket on, and even put effort into your hair and makeup. You were sitting in the club seats, enjoying the unlimited food and drinks, taking plenty of selfies with your friends, when he went down. There was a collective gasp amongst the crowd.
You didnât even flinch at first.
Your brother had played hockey your entire life. You have watched him go down on the ice more times than you could count. If you had a dollar for every time it happened, you would never have to work again.
What made you flinch was when he didnât get up. And what made you stand up from your seat and go down to the locker room was when they came onto the ice to carry him off.
Your parents werenât here, your sister wasnât here, it was just you. So you knew you had to be with him. You told your friends to stay and enjoy the perks, as you collected your things to go.
The entire walk down felt heavy, your anxiety was seeping into your bones, you could feel every step radiate through you, your entire body felt like a weight. When you finally pushed through the door, Sid sat perched on a stretcher with a grimace.
âIâm fine,â he said the second his eyes met yours.
âHe is definitely not fine,â the medic standing next to him said, already exhausted with Sidâs stubbornness. âBesides your knee, it looks like a concussion, and you know the protocol for that.â
You would have laughed if you werenât so concerned.
âHe did in fact, not pass the concussion test. Weâre gonna take him to Presby,â the medic started, looking down at his iPad.
âThat is absolutely not needed,â Sid said.
âCan you take him to PTMC?â You asked, ignoring Sid completely.
The medic looked up at you confused, âPresby is closer.â
Sid laughed, answering before you could, âshe knows some people at PTMC.â
You rolled your eyes, âI have some pull there⊠and since heâs obviously fine, he can handle the longer drive,â you teased.
The medic shook his head, âthatâs fine with me Crosby siblings.â
The drive was relatively silent, you sat in the back of the ambulance, far too squished besides the stretcher. Sidâs knee was wrapped in ice and slightly elevated. His eyes were squeezed shut, you would assume from the headache he was lying about.
âYou okay?â You asked quietly.
Sid nodded, slowly opening his eyes to look at you. When he did, you could see the disappointment all over his face.
âYou didnât let anyone down, no one is mad at you,â you added, reaching your hand out to squeeze his briefly.
âHowâd you know I was thinking that?â He asked.
You shrugged, âguess Iâve known you a while or something.â
He smiled at that.
The ambulance came to a gentle stop before the back doors swung open. You stepped out first, then they pulled Sid out and started wheeling him in.
A blonde nurse approached the second you went through the doors.
âMr. Crosby, we got a room for you right over there, Santos, trauma 3 and make sure you close the blinds and the door,â she smiled at him before walking away in a hurry.
You checked your phone again, still nothing from Brendon. You had texted him the second you had left the arena, knowing he was somewhere in the depths of PTMC.
You sat in the shitty chair in the corner of the room.
A tall older man walked in almost immediately, âhi Mr. Crosby, Iâm Dr. Robby, chief of the emergency deparatment.â
He smiled politely and looked down at the chart. Robby. You knew the name from Brendon, except you really only heard complaints from him when it came to his ED coworkers. You knew his direct surgeon friends, but he tended to be private, so you really didnât know anyone from beyond the OR.
âWe have you in line for a CT scan, and we paged ortho for your knee,â he placed the chart down and looked at you both, âanything I can get you guys?â
Sidney shook his head no, but you immediately spoke, âsome water, if heâs allowed,â you glanced at Sid who gave you a glare, âand do you know whoâs coming from ortho?â
Robby looked confused, âum no, not yet, but youâre VIP so Iâm sure it will be the attending on staff. Do you know someone up there?â
You shook your head, ânot important, just wondering.â Attending, good. Thatâs exactly who you needed.
He gave you a tight lipped smile, although he was definitely still confused, âIâll have someone bring you some water.â
He turned and left.
âWhy canât you just say it?â Sid asked the second the door closed.
âBecause I know heâs private at work and I donât want to be the one to start that rumor. From what I hear they move pretty fast around here,â you said, gesturing vaguely.
âItâs not really a rumor if itâs true,â he quipped back.
You simply rolled your eyes in response. A few seconds of silence passed when there was a soft knock on the door.
A dark haired man with stunning blue eyes pushed the door open, âMr. Crosby, your water.â
âSidney is fine,â Sid said quietly.
The man brought the water over and stood awkwardly by Sidâs side.
âListen, Iâm sorry to do this right now, but um, youâre like my hero,â he said nervously.
You snorted, still finding it funny when people gawked at your brother, because to you he was always just that.
Sid glared at you out of the corner of his eye before sticking his hand out, âthank you,â he paused waiting for a name.
âFrank,â the man said.
âThanks, Frank,â Sid said casually.
Frank, you looked at his badge, Langdon. Oh. Last time you saw Yolanda she said her situationship in the ER got him in trouble for drugs. It was nice to put faces to the names of all the gossip you received from her.
As Frank nearly drooled over your brother, another knock sounded at the door. All three of you looked at it and he finally walked in.
When Brendon looked up from the chart his eyes widened.
âWhat are you both doing here?â He asked frantically, coming to meet you. You stood from the chair, trying to give him a smile, but you knew once you saw him the emotions of tonight would overwhelm you, he was your safe space.
âHi Bren, I tried to text you,â you said as he pulled you into a quick hug.
He pulled away and turned to Sid, âsorry, they said VIP, but they didnât give me a name or anything or i would have been faster.â
Yolanda stepped in beside Frank, âLangdon get out of here,â she said firmly.
He flinched at her firm tone, but left the room without putting up a fight.
âAre you three done with the family reunion yet?â She asked sarcastically.
You laughed and Brendon put his arm around your shoulders. You leaned into his touch.
âYola, this is my big brother, Sidney, Sid, this is Yolanda Garcia, the best surgical resident Pittsburgh has to offer,â they shook hands politely.
Sidney turned to Brendon, âwhatâs the score?â
Brendon laughed, taking his phone out of his pocket and handing the game to Sid.
âThank god,â he whispered as he took it from him like a child being granted screen time.
Robby piled in the room with the same blonde nurse as before.
âPark. Garcia.â They both nodded at him. His eyes lingered on where Brendonâs arm held you close, but he chose to ignore it. The blonde nurse on the other hand, wasnât even trying to hide her smirk.
âHave you done an assessment yet?â He asked, looking at Brendon.
Brendon shook his head, âthis one is all Garcia,â he flicked his eyes to Garcia, who was snapping gloves on and removing the wrap from Sidneyâs knee meticulously.
Robby furrowed his brows, looking at Park for an explanation.
âCanât treat family,â Park said simply.
The comment only made Robbyâs confusion amplify, but the nurse behind him looked borderline evil with her smirk.
âHeâs my brother in law,â Brendon said simply.
Robbyâs jaw dropped, âyouâre married?â
You giggled quietly, fiddling with your wedding band that was hidden behind Brendonâs back.
He nodded, âyes.â
And you knew that was all the information he was going to spare at this time.
âAnd Sidney Crosby is your brother in law?â Robby asked, dumbfounded.
He nodded again, âyes.â
Sidney laughed lowly at the interaction, but didnât bother looking up from the game. You said your name followed by Crosby-Park, and stretched your hand out. Robby took it slowly and tentatively, like his brain still hadnât caught up.
âCT is ready for him and you shouldnât be looking at screens mister,â the nurse said, âIâm Dana by the way,â she said kindly.
Sid smiled politely at her, in that Canadian way that came so easy to him.
âGarcia, you done?â She asked, getting ready to transport him.
Garcia nodded, âyeah, letâs order an MRI for the knee, X-rays they took at the arena arenât too helpful.â
Robby mumbled in agreement, âso, I take it this is Garciaâs case and you will be overseeing it?â
Brendon nodded, âcorrect.â
They all began to file out of the room, Sidney with them, he handed Brendon his phone back as he left.
âDana, can you get that Frank guy? I think heâd be willing to keep me updated on the game,â he asked kindly.
She laughed, âoh I bet he will.â
âIâll be right here!â You shouted to your brother.
He threw you a thumbs up in response. Finally, the door closed behind him and it was just you and Brendon. You took a deep breath and faced him. His hands found your waist on instinct. Your entire body relaxed.
âYou okay?â He asked, his tough ortho demeanor slipping immediately as you stood in front of him.
You nodded your head, swallowing, âIâve never seen him go down that hard. At first I thought it was nothing, but when he didnât get up,â you cut yourself off, shaking your head. He pulled you into a hug, kissing your forehead.
âHeâs okay,â he said, bringing his hand up to the back of your head to hold you closely.
You nodded against him, letting the few tears fall that were mostly anxiety related.
After a few moments, he pulled away and you craned your neck up to face him, wanting to stay as close to him as possible.
âSo, secrets out,â you said with a smirk.
He rolled his eyes, âyou were never a secret, I just donât like these people.â
You laughed at that, a real smile forming. He brought his hand up to your cheek, wiping the stray tears away. He leaned down and placed a soft kiss on your lips. You held onto his biceps like they were a lifeline. You closed your eyes and let yourself feel his hands on your waist and his lips against yours. Just as your anxiety was slipping away, the door swung open. He tensed immediately.
âAH!,â you both turned around, but his grip on your waist only tightened, âoh-uh-um Dr. Park?â
The young brunette looked utterly confused. Her eyes moved frantically, from your left hand, to his on your waist, to each of your faces.
âWhat, Santos?â He asked, annoyed. Santos - Yolandaâs situationship, okay got it. You bit back the smirk at the information you were holding.
She began stuttering, âI came to bring the patient to um- CT, but-â
âDana got him, do any of you communicate? Or do your jobs?â He asked, his ortho surgeon demeanor coming out again, but still holding you.
She looked between you both, now somehow even more confused, âright, um sorry.â
She swiftly closed the door and left you two. He turned back to you, holding your gaze.
But outside the door you heard it, âWhitaker! I just saw Park kissing someone! AND she had a wedding ring on!â
You heard the residents and nurses getting closer to to the room whispering.
âNo! Iâm not lying, Princess. I saw her! She was way too pretty to be kissing Park!â Santos added.
Brendon sighed, âokay, I guess youâre right, secrets out.â
You laughed as you pulled him towards you into another kiss.
When you pulled apart he smiled at you, âIâm done upstairs for the most part, so Iâll stay with you both and then take you guys home when they let him go,â he moved a stray hair from your face.
You smiled up at him, âyou donât have to do that, Bren. We might be here a while.â
He shrugged, âI want to stay with you, okay?â
You nodded, knowing not to press further.
âWant me to call your parents?â He asked, knowing that wasnât something you had gotten to yet, because he simply knew all your attention was on Sidney.
âMore like call them back,â you pulled your phone out, noting the missed calls from them, âbut yeah, that would be helpful. I donât have the capacity for it right now.â
He took your phone, "I know.â He didnât mean it maliciously, he just knew you, and he knew your anxiety in a situation like this exhausted you and made you want to shut down. He always tried to take some of those things away, to make everything easier. He separated from you and took the call.
When he hung up the phone he handed it back to you, âtheyâll be here in the morning.â
You nodded, knowing that was going to be the result.
âIâm off tomorrow,â he said with a small smile, knowing that would cheer you up, âand itâs a Saturday.â He added, because that meant you were off too, and those were always extra special days.
You smiled up at him, âwe can sleep in.â
âOr we can go to the gym,â he countered.
âOr you can stay in bed with your wife and take a day off from bulking,â you said teasingly.
He smiled down at you softly, a smile that was reserved specifically for you, âsleep in it is.â
Your anxiety slipped away as you stood there in his arms. And you let the thought of tomorrow get you through everything tonight.
synopsis you and Jack have always been two pees in a pod, working the ER together, on the field together, no wonder you started to search for those dark eyes and damning smirk. and you thought for a second, just for a second, he might be searching for you too, until you hear the man you're crushing on airing out everything he hates about you
warningstypical medical drama stuff, in-accurate medical terms. miscommunication. angst. insecure reader. language, jack says things he doesn't mean about reader. angry love confession in the rain. this is not proof-read
authornotei really really really loved this idea and tried so hard to do it justice, I hope you like anon. I tried to stay close to the SWAT idea but I'll be honest I know nothing about American army stuff (i'm british) so I sort of set it as much in the Pitt as I could. I also couldn't find ANYTHING for Jack's military background so I made up some SWAT guys
pitt masterlist. another Jack fic!
Just when you thought the rest of your day was going to be boring, Jack Abbot and his crew of SWAT pushed through the ambulance bay doors, yelling off stats, applying pressure where needed and clearing the way around them.
Which was a welcome change from trying to sell Robby your hypothetical first born child in exchange for a lunch break.
âIntubated neck wound, stats are going down. Got a room?â said Jack.
You were at the gurney in an instance, Robby joining the herd in the pushing of the bed. It took you less than a second to see through the bag in the neck and the blood and the uniform to recognise the one on the gurney. âHiro? What happened?â
âWarehouse robbery gone wrong,â said Jack with almost absent of mind. He said the words and promptly seemed to realise who he was talking to and looked up- at you- again. âYou're working today?â
âOh no, I just hang around in hopes of seeing you in unfiorm.â
Next to you, Robby chuckled and beyond Jack you gave quick greeting to your laughing buddies, clad in SWAT uniform.
You were what could be called, a floater.
By all educational means you were a doctor and a damn good one too. You had every certificate you needed and all the flying colours you could get. You just didn't have a permanent job. You were a sub. You worked mainly at PTMC and on the field but had been known to go to the dark side, a.k.a, Presby.
âOkay, on my count,â you begin. âOne, two, three-â
You helped lift him over to the bed.
âDid you intubate him?â you asked,
âYeah, under active fire,â said Jack.
You looked at Jack. Sweat on his forehead, flecks of grey hair sticking to him and the shirt under his army vest hung lose. He was dishevelled in away romance characters presented on books covers. To lure you in. âYou were shot?â
âShot at.â
âYou need to be looked at?â
âNo. I'm fine.â His lips were pursed, focus on Hiro.
âDid you see the chords when you intubated?â asked Robby, floating around the two of you as Jack refused to leave Hiro's side and you stayed by Abbot. He'd seen it a dozen times before. A disaster where there was one, there was the other.
There was the occasions he'd hand over to Jack, go home, sleep and come back to find Jack had called in you. You who was always ready to go at the first buzz of your pager. Wherever it was, whatever you had to do. And Robby would look through the patients that night, check the board and understand they hadn't really needed your help all that much.
Jack had.
Now, Robby saw the way you looked at Jack and had seen the gap that existed between the two of you.
âYeah, I did but it was hard to miss when I cleared them.â
Jack reached and you watched as he stretched, wincing at the pull in his shoulder.
âYou should get that looked at,â you told him.
âI'm fine.â
âNo, you're not.â
There was a small roll of the eyes as Jack's gaze rose to meet yours through his goggles. There was almost a tiny hint of a smirk- your favourite kind but it disappeared as soon as it appeared.
âYeah, c'mon Abbot!â said Charlie, calling from the back of his room where he stood with Diaz, two of the SWAT officers you were most frequent with. âLet doc work you up.â
You chuckled low to yourself, trying to catch Jack's eyes to share the joke but he looked away, his jaw clenching.
So, he wasn't in the joking mood.
âAlright, fellas, out!â leaving the wounded's side you ushered them out in spite of their protests and their giddy, hopeful optimism that Officer Hiro would pull through. âWe'll let you know any changes, out!â
You pulled on a gown and cleared a way over.
âDemanding,â said Robby.
âYou should hear me in the bedroom,â you teased with a wink.
Over on the other side you caught a small click from Jack's tongue. A disapproval voiced loud enough for others to hear.
You grasped the ultrasound wand from the nurse, circling it around the wound at Hiro's neck while Jack pulled away the gauze he'd packed, carefully minding you. âGood lung sliding, no pneumo-â
The last gauze peeled away in a bloody mess and a rope of blood shot out directly at you for vengeance.
âGeez- woah!â
âPumper!â you announced, clamping your hand over the wound.
The streak of red cut through the skin on your neck, your gown and the doctors coat you liked to wear just like they did in tv shows. You had a draw full of them at home for instances like that.
âHey, hey,â Jack was at your side quick as you loomed over the body. âMove back, get yourself cleaned up.â
âI can handle a little blood, Abbot.â
âI know that but-â
â- this is a transected trachea now-â
There was little else time to worry about blood on your gown and coat when the intubation was pulled out, the hole in his throat open.
There was a lot people said about you, with words and looks alike but none of which passed you or bothered you. You knew some thought you abrash and loud, you were, you knew it true. On the field the teams you worked with always thought you as one of them, 'one of the guys' but damn it- you were a good doctor.
You ordered everything correctly, you took them and worked them without so much as a blink and Robby stood behind you approving of everything you did.
It was one of the reasons he always called you in.
âWell done, good breaths sounds, stats are up: in the nineties,â approved Robby.
Jack hummed, pulling off his gloves as you all backed away. âNot bad.â
Your carried your smirk with you and over to him. âIs that the great Jack Abbot stamp of approval?â
âYou know I think you're good at you're job,â he said, plainly.
You did know that. You knew that Jack admired your skills. He was one of the only ones who'd seen your skills on the field when sometimes all you had left in your kit was the dregs from other procedures or in the hospital when everything was pristine. He'd worked closest to you, probably out of everyone in either one of your jobs.
But there was always something about Jack that kept him far away. He was always a man that was so calm, which in the the face of conflict wasn't a bad call. Yet, it was the quiet moments in between- the way his footfall would slow to match yours, or the glances he'd steal at you half way across the ward, or the extra snacks he'd pack that had you searching rooms for him, checking shifts to see if you'd be around him.
Then when you were, Jack pursed his lips, clenched his jaw, acted like he wanted to be anywhere else sometimes than at your side.
He was a complicated man. Annoyingly that's what added to your attraction- and everyone knew it.
Once the two of you told Officer Charlie and Diaz that Hiro was stable enough to be taken to surgery you followed after Jack.
âYou sure you don't want me to look at that shoulder for you?â
âHmm? Oh, no, it's fine,â he excused.
âDon't want the paperwork?â
âSomething like that,â said Jack, still shifting around in pain as he tried to roll his shoulder out.
âOkay, okay, but get it looked at!â you called off, ready to shed your coat or at least try and rub off some of Hiro's blood.
There was a mutter from Jack before he went another way.
You looked back to him once, watching as he walked off with a small limp that probably wasn't detectable to anyone that didn't analyse him like you did. It was a brutal sort of thing, SWAT, and with Abbot's sleep schedule you knew it was only worse. Eight- maybe ten hour shifts for so little sleep to get thrown back into the fire- literally. You wondered how he did it.
And, why.
Jack flexed out his shoulder at the press of the q-tip to his back.
He meant it, the wound really wasn't that bad. It had grazed through his clothes and vest but still hit just enough to leave an angry welt and bruising. He was content to hide away and sort it himself if it weren't for the fact he couldn't reach.
Then Samira Mohan walked by and offered her help. He was already tired, annoyed that those punks had thought it a good idea to rob a warehouse in the middle of the day, already worried about Hiro and his recovery. Then- there was you, with your snarky comments while saving his life, not batting a lash at the blood that got splattered on you in the mean time and still having time to flirt with Robby.
And prancing around in this scrub pants that were surely just a bit too tight.
Jack was wound up, which was why he admitted surrender and allowed Mohan to clean out his wound.
âWhy do you do this?â she'd asked.
Jack had folded his arms over his chest, suddenly very aware he was shirtless in front of her. âMy therapist says I need a hobby. I suck at golf.â
She hummed. âFunny.â
âThank you.â
He made conversation to be polite, asking about the fellowships he knew others were already applying for. Crus had been telling him about them and he knew Mohan was searching to.
They were chatting was all when Robby walked by, looking in to check.
He frowned when he saw Mohan and Abbot, pausing in his fly by with a hand in the door way.
Jack watched as Robby looked around again at the ward, undoubtedly searching for you.
âWe're almost finished up here,â said Mohan.
Robby held up his hands. âI didn't say anything,â he said, leaning in the doorway. He passed Jack a nod. âYou good?â
âGetting there, thanks to Doctor Mohan's capable hands.â Jack kept his eyes averted from Robby as if he'd done something wrong. He hadn't. He'd told you the wound didn't need looking at because he was going to handle it.
Robby looked at him the sort of way he looked at patients when he knew they were lying about their scale of pain. âCan you give us a second?â
Just as Jack was about to push himself up Samira moved behind him.
âEr, yeah, sure. No problem,â she said, pulling off her gloves and listing off post-care instructions from instinct. âKeep it clean and the dressing fresh.â
âCan do, Doctor Mohan. Thank you.â
Robby stepped out of the way for Mohan before walking in, staring at Jack with his hands in his pockets.
Jack found his shirt discarded on the floor and pulled it over him. âWhat?â
âNothing.â
âNothing? Clearly,â said Jack.
âAre you avoiding her, now?â
Jack didn't need to ask who he was talking about and Robby didn't need to specify. âCourse not.â
âDid she do something?â
âNo.â
âSo what was all that? Back in trauma?â asked Robby. His eyes were beady, waiting to pick up on any shift in Jack or anything that might betray him. But Robby wore his heart on his sleeve. He might think he doesn't or thinks he's good at hiding such emotions away but Jack and everyone else sees them anyhow.
Jack had his heart buried deep down. âI dunno, man,â he huffed, ignoring the burning sensation as he pulled his shirt back over him. âMaybe I just didn't feel like joking around when my buddy was bleeding out on the table.â
Robby shook his head, eyes creasing. âPeople bleed out all the time.â
Jacks lips pursed as he worked on tucking his shirt back into his pants. Anything to keep him occupied and averted from Robbyâs knowing gaze.
âI havenât seen you this worked up since you first met her,â he teased.
âNow I really donât know what youâre talking about,â Abbot grumbled.
Robby chuckled low in his throat, leaning back on the wall comfortable like he was watching his favourite show. âWhen two consenting adults like each other very much-â
âI donât,â said Jack, abrupt. âI donât⊠like her.â
âJack, câmon-â
Jack turned to Robby. He considered his confusion. Sure, you were a great doctor and even better on the field. Something about the chaos seemed to focus you, bringing out your best self. You were funny, even at the worse times.
âSheâs not it for me,â he said, trying to mean those words.
Your smile first thing in the morning didnât warm him. The fact you knew his coffee order after only two days of working together didnât make him feel special. You were incredibly intelligent. Beautiful.
Jack twisted and turned around his wedding band.
Robby watched, heaving a sigh. âBrotherâŠâ
Jack couldnât keep you in his heart when his dead wife still held a place there. It wasnât fair to you.
âSheâs not it, Robby.â
âAnd why not?â He asked, pushing and prodding against his bag of lies like he knew he was carrying it.
âSheâs different- weâre two different. You know with my- with my wife we worked. She wasnât a doctor, she didnât throw her life away on field missions. She wasnât⊠she wasnât ruthless, she was soft. Perfect for me.â
He pressed down against the metal band branding him.
âYouâre not gonna give yourself a chance to be happy because sheâs not like your wife?â Asked Robby.
Jack glanced back at him. âI know what works for me. I canât be with someone as loud or⊠bash. Sheâs-sheâs brutal, you know.â
Robby nodded but there was a furrow between his brows. âWe all have our own ways of dealing with things.â
âHer way is drinking every weekend, out with the guys, thereâs no healthy habits there,â argued Jack. Why he was arguing about you with Robby he didnât know. Why he was defending himself with words that fell like led on his tongue he had no idea.
âOkay,â said Robby in a way that marked defeat.
But Jack didnât believe what he was saying. He heard himself and frowned. âAnd I donât even think sheâs a person who could settle down. Hmm, I mean look at her job? Sheâs constantly in between them.â
âSheâs a sub, thatâs what she does-â
â- scared of commitment,â corrected Jack.
Robby scoffed out a laugh of disbelief. âOkay, youâre in a mood or something.â He pushed himself from the wall.
âNo, Iâm not,â he argued a little too quick and a little too harsh to be okay with what he was saying. âSheâs a good person sheâs just not my person. You know she-she doesnât even like flowers, who doesnât like flowers?â
âSheâs more than a good person, Jack,â said Robby with an air of defeat about him. With one last look back to Jack he left, closing the door gently behind him.
In the seconds the door was open Jack sort a peek out. You were at the nurses desk, leaning over a tablet, the blue glow illuminating you. There was a troubled look to your face, scrunching your brows and marring your usual unflappable gaze. Jack almost wanted to see the chart himself and ask what was bothering you, but he knew you never told him, only ever let it be yourself that saw your problems.
Another thing he couldnât stand. Youâd never ask for help.
Even if, Jack couldnât admit it out loud, heâd help without an invitation too.
You suppose you shouldnât have been surprised, yet doctors ran on hope. Without hope trauma rooms became morgues and bodyâs became empty vessels. Youâd built hope into your system, kept somewhere between your heart and stomach.
Thatâs why you felt it plummet.
Sheâs not it for me.
There was no intention to listen in on a conversation that clearly you werenât supposed to know about. You'd just been passing by when you heard your name from Jacks mouth. That was enough to stop you in place. If your feet weren't frozen you would have moved, made yourself busy or call up to surgery to check on Hiro.
But as Jack went on your heart plummeted.
She's brutal.
It wasn't until you heard Robby defend you that you moved away, hiding with your back to the exam room and hunching over a tablet that held no chart.
You'd always assumed Jack was just harder to crack then some of the other SWAT guys. You could read most of them within days, know their moods from a glance. You'd never been able to read Jack and maybe it was because he didn't want to be known by you.
You thought seeing Hiro with a hole in his neck would be the worst thing of the day but you caught your reflection in the black screen of the tablet and resented the way things blurred around you.
She's not it for me.
âHey-â Robby was behind you and you tucked your head into your chest. His hand squeezed your shoulder. âCentral twelve when you have a chance.â
âYou got it, boss.â Luckily your voice remained steady despite the waver in your throat.
Robby gave a nod and left you to it.
Had Jack had hatred for you since you knew him and just never said a word? Did you do something for him to harbour these feelings?
Besides from not being his wife.
The door closed again and on instinct you looked over your shoulder, catching Jack adjusting his belt. He looked up and found your gaze, offering you a pulled smile.
It was like every other smile he'd ever given you.
You'd been so blind with affection to not see it. What a fool.
You couldn't even pull your lips back up, you just walked away.
Weeks went by in flashes of sleepless nights and lonely days.
The sick and injured didn't wait for you to get over yourself, instead they helped.
You offered yourself like a lamb to the slaughter in Presby and even Westbridge. You pulled doubles, catching small naps in any empty exam room or on-call room you could find. You started to learn staff names when you'd never cared before.
A group of nurses at Westbridge even invited you out for drinks.
âDrinking every weekend, out with the guys, there's no healthy habits thereâ you remembered Jack's voice and declined their invitation.
When SWAT called you had an excuse. A plumber was coming around... you were re-modelling; suddenly your apartment was going through half a dozen makeovers and all your childhood friends were visiting.
âYou know you're not a very good liar,â Diaz had said when he called you for a drink and you declined. That day you were taking your mom's dog to the vet (your mom was a cat person and in another state)
Your apartment became a cave and you became a shell of yourself, un-ironically listening to the high school musical soundtrack and crying.
And still you couldn't find it in yourself to be angry at Jack. Of course he wouldn't want you- he had a wife. And a memory of that wife to keep him walm. What could he do with you? If you weren't his type, you weren't his type. If it was just that maybe you could have moved on.
But he didn't like you as a person and that stung more.
You didn't know how long it had been since you were last at PTMC, only long enough that you started to scramble corridors in your mind and forget what some of the nurses sounded like.
âWe have a mass casualty event,â said Robby on the phone one Sunday morning. His voice sounded different, but you supposed time played tricks on your memory. âSchool bus incident. You in?â
You were in pyjamas at home, some crappy tv on low. âI'll have to check, Presby might need me.â
Robby scoffed down the line. âHave they called yet?â
âWell, no-â
âThen get your ass over here.â
âRobby-â
âPlease, please get your ass over here,â he said down the line, sighing heavily. âI.... I could really use another set of hands.â
Robby didn't say please. Ever. So how could you say no.
Within the hour you were dressed an,d thrown into the anarchy.
You got through the ambulance doors, was thrown a gown and got to work. You didn't even see Robby to let him know you were there, you just found Langdon and worked beside him.
âI need some help over here!â yelled out a paramedic.
At once you and Langdon were at her side, pushing along the gurney.
âKid, fracted tib-fib, pupils mid range and sluggish- couldn't get a line we had to intubate.â
âDana what's open?â called out Langdon.
âRoom in trauma one!â
Mass casualty meant trauma rooms doubled up, pushed up against either wall. Mass casualty meant extra hands called in- like you. Still, when you pushed through the door and found Jack's eyes look up you spared half a second in apprehension.
âYou're here,â was all he said.
You didn't know what to say. There was some snarky comment on the tip of your tongue as you settled the boy in the corner but you remembered you weren't supposed to be that person.
Jack didn't like that person.
âYeah, in the flesh,â replied Frank instead.
âChest trauma on the right!â you assessed. âWe need an X-ray in here.â
âX-ray's backed up,â Jack called from where he hovered over another patient.
âThen get me an ultrasound!â you called out. âPush five migs of epi down the tube and hang a unit of O-neg on the rapid infuser.â
âBP'S eighty over fifty, pulse is at one-twelve!â called out Princess.
You felt someone bump in your shoulder and knew by inhale it was Jack. He was close at your side, pulling off and on another pair of gloves.
âWhat have you got?â he asked.
It wasn't instinct to move away from him. It was practised control that had you swapping sides with Frank, practically pushing him into Jack.
âChest trauma to the right, he's tacky,â he explained quickly.
You pulled out your stethoscope, listening closely. âHis breathing's stridor, I need a thoracotomy tray!â
âA thoracotomy?â asked Jack, voice oddly quiet in the trauma as if it was whispered just next to you. âYou sure you can handle that?â
âI'm a good doctor, if I'm nothing else,â you bit out, swinging your stethoscope back around your neck. You weren't going to allow yourself to fall back into old habits, of questioning what Jack didn't like so much about you. You focused on the un-conscious boy under the mercy of your hands. You ordered the right tools, made the cut neat and precise, pushing more pain relief.
âAny tamponade?â asked Jack.
You checked the boys blood pressure. âNo, pericardium's dry.â
âOkay, start an-â
â- start an internal massage-â
You and Jack said at the same time.
Frank seemed stuck in headlights before he reached through the incision in the boys chest and slowly started to work the heart.
âPulse?â
âBarely.â
Jack frowned, looking over at your work. âCross clamp the aorta, and push another mig of antropine.â
âI need suction!â
âGot anything for surgery?â asked a new voice, Doctor Walsh checking between the patients in the room.
âOh no, we've brought the OR down to us,â said Jack.
Doctor Walsh rounded, catching the suction and the message of the heart. âAre you doing a thoracotomy right now?â
âDon't look at me,â said Jack, surrendering.
Before anyone could argue with you, question your capability you snapped out. âI know what I'm doing!â
Jack was silent, Frank smirked and Walsh rose a brow.
âClamped,â said Princess.
âSomeone push in another of antropine and get another unit of blood in,â you ordered.
There was a sudden buzzing as all eyes averted to the monitor.
âHe's going into V-fib!â
You wiped your bloody and gloved hands down your gown. âOkay, I need internal panels!â
They were handed to you and Jack rushed to your side.
âYou want me to-â he started but you already had the panels in hand and were ordering their charge.
âCharge to thirty! Clear!â
Like you were cupping the heart with your own hands you nudged the panels on either side and shocked. There were little miracles sometimes in the ED and with a bus full of school children you needed miracles.
âThere! He's stable!â said Princess.
âWe've got a girl coming in, needs stabalising and an ortho consult!â said Lena, throwing the door open. It seemed everyone had been called in.
âI'll take this guy, don't want you getting all the credit,â smirked Walsh as she and the team wheeled out the boy. She looked back at you, almost waiting for you to say more- some funny joke or flirtatious tease.
You only waved past her to get the young girl into the room.
Everyone in the room looked at you as you honed in on the next casualty, ignoring the pang in your heart at Jack's gaze.
When the girl for ortho came in you could only work on stabilising her before Park the Shark descended and took her up, assuring the bag was on ice. He gave you a less ten friendly look. Seemingly Jack wasn't the only one who couldn't stand you.
The hours ticked by in bodies of different kids, in shades of blood and traumas. By the time you got outside for some fresh air it was night and one lonely ambulance sat with you.
You were catching your breath when you heard the doors slide open and shut again. You imagined it was someone else wanting some peace and air, or a paramedic heading back out on the road.
âYou were impressive in there,â said Jack, coming to stand next to you. There was a large enough gap that another body could have fit there.
âThank you.â
He gave one short nod. âRobby call you in?â
âYeah.â
âSame here,â he said, not that you'd asked. âYou know, Hiro's doing well.â
You paled in the night. Lost in your own self-loathing you hadn't even asked about Hiro, or gone to see him. You'd heard he was okay when he dropped a message from the ICU but that was as far as it got. âOh yeah, I know, I heard.â
âWhat, from the guys?â
You nodded, lips pursing as you crossed your arms over your chest in the light chill.
âYou know they told me you haven't been around much,â said Abbot. âI've noticed it too. We all went to Larry's the other night, your invitation get lost?â
Was it a test? Was it a joke to him?
âNo, I just didn't want to drink. Trying to cut down, it's not so healthy,â you said, kicking one foot in front of the other.
âOne or two's not bad,â he said. âCouple of us are gonna grab a beer once this is all over. You joining us? Usual spot.â
She's brutal, you know.
You looked to him first. He was already looking at you, eyes creased like he was trying to see through you. It was real and earnest and making his words from weeks ago hurt even more.
âNo thanks, Jack.â You almost reached to his shoulder but thought better of it.
Heading back in seemed the safer option.
Jack turned when you did. âNoody's seen you for weeks-â
â- I've been busy-â
â- except those nurses in Presby, they see you all the time apparently-â
â- they've been busy, they've called me in-â
â- I called you three times last week, you didn't answer-â
â- I didn't think you'd want me.â It was about the only honest thing you'd said in weeks. Your trainers squeaked on the ground just before the hospital, the automatic doors ready to welcome you back.
Jack was at your side, close enough you could see the lines of confusion in his face. âWhy would you think that?â
You tried to think of a quick excuse but every word died prematurely in your throat. You chocked on them.
âHey-hey-â Jacks hand fell to your back, soothing it in calming rubs.
You allowed yourself to bask in one circular motion of his hand and your back before you stepped away, backing up from the doors that slid shut again on instant.
âWhatâs going on?â Asked Jack, following in your steps.
âNothing, nothing.â
Jack made a disgruntled noise. âCâmon, talk to me.â
He let you think about what to say, stewing in silence where your mind became alive with everything heâd said, with every terrible thing youâd already thought about yourself. You imagined every time youâd cracked a joke that was maybe too perverse. You tried to picture Jacks face but came out blank. Was it loathing? Contempt?
Your voice betrayed you with a shake as you spoke again. âI do like flowers.â
âHuh?â
You wiped at your eyes and turned to him. âI like flowers,â you said, stronger. âNobodyâs ever brought me flowers but I- I like them.â
For anyone else it wouldâve took time to click. Theyâd have stood there, looking at you like youâd gone mad, spewing out words that out of context meant nothing.
But Jack was not just any other clueless guy. He was the guy who always packed left overs and left them in the fridge, he always cooked enough to make sure heâd have left overs. He was the sort that always checked in on pedes patients and made sure they had enough colourful bandages for them.
Jack knew what you were saying immediately. His jaw tensed. âI- I shouldn't have said that.â
âYou said a lot of things,â you said, holding yourself tighter. âSounded like you meant them.â
He gulped. âI didn't mean-â
â-what, for me to hear it?â
âNo, I didn't mean for what I said to come out as- as bad,â he said.
âWell it didn't come out as shining praise either.â You turned from him, looking out to the building and lights. Somewhere n the distance a siren wailed.
âRobby- Robby was saying things, teasing, I just waned to shut him up.â
You chuckled with loathing. âNo you didn't. It's okay, Jack, you don't have to like me, I just wish you didn't make it seem like you did.â
âHey!â he said, coming to stand in front of you. He was without a scrub top and his t-shirt clad to his biceps, his muscles flexing as his jaw worked. âI do like you.â
You rolled your eyes. âNo you don't.â
âI do-I do-â Jack grabbed the top of your arms, stopping you from walking away. His grip was tight, not enough to bruise but enough to beg you not to leave. âI do like you.â
âIt doesn't matter.â
âIt does, it does.â Jack crouched enough in his knees to get a look at your face that you kept trying to turn away from him.
âYou know the worst thing is? It's that I know,â you uttered, voice quiet. You didn't trust yourself to shout- even if you really wanted to- in fear your voice cracked, humiliatingly.
Jack's eyes softened, his thumb drawing up and down in comfort. âKnow what?â
âI know that I can be a lot. I go out with the guys, I drink, I make jokes when things get bad because what else am I supposed to do? Cry? Let the grief of the job swallow me up?â
âNo. No, of course not,â he said, lips pulled down.
You hated that you still wanted to make him smile. âI could keep a job if I wanted to but I like meeting the people-â
â- I know, I know you do-â
â- and now I'm here defending myself to a guy who probably doesn't even want to hear it!â Trying to turn in Jack's hold was feeble, his grip was strong and he moved with you.
âYou don't have to defend yourself, you have nothing to defend!â
âYou know what the worst part is?â
Jack shook his head, waiting.
âIt's the guy you liked and admired the most seeing everything you hate about yourself and hating you for it too.â
Jack flinched as of you'd slapped him. The chill in the air grew colder around you and all the light from the dim glow of the lamps shrunk away, leaving you and Jack in a self-made darkness. You felt his grip weaken and savoured the feel of him a moment longer.
It was only when you couldn't stomach it anymore that you retreated back into work.
Jack had fucked up.
There was no easy way of putting it. There was no clinical way of looking at it, no diagnosis to give other than he had fucked up.
He'd never heard himself speak and hated the sound of his own voice. Never caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror with tired eyes and a pale expression and loath to see the sight. When he looked at himself, all he saw was your own face heart-broken. When he heard himself talking he remembered everything he'd said.
He could have blamed it on the pain in his shoulder, the worry over Hiro, the lack of sleep he'd been struggling with for days but he had a therapist for all that. You didn't deserve that burden.
He was un-focused the following week in work. Patient satisfaction was at an all time low with him. He'd opened up to his SWAT buddies over a self-pitying pint and had been shunned.
âWhat's your problem?â Charlie had said, two beers deep and a haze over his eyes. âShe's a fucking saint. She'd lay down her life for any one of us- what the fuck man?â
âShe won't return my calls,â Jack told them. âCan you just... just call her?â
They'd refused, with good reason.
He'd tried texting his apology. He'd tried calling you in but he found from a contact at Westbridge you'd been covering nights while their attending was on holiday.
It was a brash decision to call in to PTMC and tell them he'd be late, he was running an errand. Nobody questioned him.
Westbridge was darker than the hospital he was used t, built up on top of each other but they were no less busy than himself. Patients were lined up in corridors and there was hardly a seat left in chairs when he walked through.
âCan I help you?â asked the nurse at reception, eyeing Jack and the bouquet of flowers he held.
He said he was looking for you.
âShe's in a trauma right now, can I take a message?â
âCan you tell her Ja-Jack's here.â For a moment he debated lying, saying it was Robby wanting to see you, or maybe you didn't want to see Robby either. Deceit wasn't going to be his friend.
Jack waited and tried not to look around, tried not to let himself get caught in the heavy bustle of another hospital as he waited for you. He ignored the coughing from the waiting room that definitely sounded like it would require a chest CT.
There was a crash of doors and he caught sight of you rushing out, protective goggles over your eyes and bloodied gown clad to you.
âJack, what is it? Are you okay?â your eyes were frantic, searching him.
Ah. Of course you'd think something had happened. When you hear someone's in the hospital it's very rarely to just say hi. âI realise I should've specified,â said Jack, rubbing the back of his knuckle against his brow. âI just- I wanted to see you. And give you these.â
Sensing this was a conversation she definitely wanted to be around for yet probably wouldn't be allowed to, the nurse at reception left the two of you to it and Jack sat the flowers down on the counter in-between you.
You eyed the shades of red roses, of yellow tulips, the violet of the iris and the pink of the peony.
âI didn't know what you liked so, I kind of got one of everything,â he said, sighing to himself. He should have got two of every flower the florist had on hand. âI didn't get Lilies, the lady at the shop said it's a show of death and sunflowers aren't in season, apparently.â
âThey're very nice, thank you,â you said.
âThey come with an I'm sorry:â said Jack. âI'm sorry.â
You wet your lips and pursed them, nodding slowly. âOkay.â
Jack looked down to his boots. âIt's not, I know it's not, nothing I said is okay and I didn't mean it.â
You didn't say anything at that, only taking in a quivering breath.
He ignored the irritation in his prosthetic as he crouched to catch your gaze. Jack wasn't used to having to search for your gaze, usually he always found it already on him. He only realised how much he valued finding you in the middle of the storm when you wouldn't look at him.
âI didn't mean it,â he enunciated every word, begging you to hear them.
Your gaze studied around Westbridge, hoping for a distraction.
âI messed up, it's on me. It's not you.â
âThe classic it's not you, it's me?â you dismissed.
He watched as your fingers brushed over a flower petal, picking it off like plucking a string on a guitar. He felt his heart pound in his chest.
âCan I get back to work now?â you asked, gently.
What was he thinking? Turning up to where you were tying to do some good. Where you were doing good- it was what you did. Did he expect the flowers to fix everything? No. Only he could. But he'd grovel, he'd beg, he'd crawl after you for the rest of his miserable life and do it all while building you a rose garden.
He'd do all of that for one minute of your eyes on his.
âJust promise you'll come back. To the Pitt. Whole place is going to crap without you.â He tried to joke but it was a pathetic thing.
âOkay. Yeah.â Your shoulders lifted in in-difference.
âAnd don't ignore the guys. They're going out for drinks tomorrow night. I won't be there. They all pretty much think I'm a dick anyway.â
There was a glimpse of a smile.
Jack played on. âI'm a total, total dick, a jerk!â
An elderly lady being escorted by with a nurse and an IV trailing her paused and glanced his way.
âSorry,â he uttered.
You hid your chuckled behind your mouth but he caught a second of it.
It was enough for now.
Your name was called down the corridor.
âHe's in V-tach!â a nurse announced before disappearing again.
âGo,â said Jack, taking himself out of the equation. âJust, please. Don't be a stranger.â
Jack wasn't lying when he said the place was going to crap without you. How they managed on shifts without your charm to work fretting family and friends down, or your terrible singing in between exams he didn't know.
Walking through the ambulance doors for his shift there was already paramedics pushing an empty and slightly blood stained gurney back into their rig. There was a crowd of elderly patients in beds and gowns left at the side and phones were ringing, drilling into his eardrums.
âWhere the hell is she?â barked Robby, spotting Jack and no you.
Jack dumped his bag at the counter. âWhat happened here?â
âNursing home caught fire, now where is she? We're swamped her, I thought you were going to get her and bring her back?â
Jack grumbled, frowning at the counter. âShe's busy at West.â
âWest? God-â Robby groaned, looking around the place and cursing. âListen, I don't care what you have to do to make it up to her, buy her a florist, give her a ring, get down on your knees, I don't fucking care- I need her here.â
âYou think I don't?â Jack snapped.
Robby eyed him, hand clenched on the counter. âTell her the truth-â
â-Robby-â
â-no, you tell her you didn't mean a damn thing you said. That you were scared loving someone that isn't your wife.â
Glass. Jack was made of glass. If Robby could see through him so clearly why couldn't you? Why couldn't you see the truth? That Jack liked you, liked you more than he'd liked anyone. That loving you meant leaving the life he lived with his wife behind, yet carrying a part of her with him always. He didn't want to do that to you. He didn't want to make you live with a ghost or carry his grief. There were days where it was too hard for him to handle.
Robby sighed. âYou think she'd want you to be happy?â
A muscle in Jack's neck tensed as he went to nod but was held back by himself.
âTalk to her,â said Robby clamping him on the shoulder quickly before disappearing.
Hiding away wasn't going to solve anything. That's what Robby said to you in a desperate plea to get you back to helping him out with shifts.
Truth was you weren't hiding away... as much.
Drinks with the guys had been hours of them telling you Jack was wrong, after Jack had exposed himself to them, laying the situation on the table. As promised, he wasn't there but every conversation revolved around him so much so it felt like he was at your side. You defended Jack when they argued against him. You told them you knew you were loud at times, maybe you shouldn't joke around as much as you did.
They'd laughed, thinking it was a joke itself.
They told you not to change.
It was hard not to. Every time you heard yourself get loud or get a look from people at the other table your instinct was to shrink. When Diaz tripped on the curb out the bar you laughed instead of helping him and was left with your own guilt when you got home.
Un-learning habits was hard. Learning to live with them was harder.
You started with baby steps. A day shift here, a day shift there, by hand-offs you were always gone. Yet, in the staff lounge there sat a fresh bouquet of flowers every morning. As soon as they started to wilt another fresh bunch was placed over night.
Nothing was said. Nothing ever had to be.
âShen's out, food poisoning,â said Robby over the phone another day. âYou know I wouldn't ask if there was no otherway.â
Which was how you ended up working a night shift. The first in months.
Jack's eyes lit up as you walked in, it was impossible not to notice. The only eyes to rival his sparkle was Lena's when she saw you.
It was the sort of night that held your attention. That roped you in and demanded you listened. Not overly busy but not quiet enough to cause you and Jack to be held captive in the same room. Only seconds passed in hallways when he looked like he was going to say something before being called away, taunt in the neck and gripping his stethoscope for the life of him.
âAm I going to need surgery?â asked the young boy in five who you were examining. A nasty accident in his dad's garage ended up with a laceration to the foot.
âNot surgery but a couple stitches to bring the skin back together, and you're gonna have to stay off your feet for a while,â you said.
The boys eyes grew wide in joy. âSo, no school?â
You chuckled as his mom pinched his shoulder playfully. âWell, I can't be the deciding factor on that, I'm afraid.â
You put in the orders for stitches.
âIs it gonna hurt?â asked the boy, shrinking back in his bed.
âWe're gonna numb you up so you don't feel anything,â you assured. âTell you what, I have a secret stash of candy that I only share with my favourite patients, how's that sound, you want something?â
The boy tried not to be too eager in his nodding but it took less than two second for him to grin.
You didn't expect anyone in the lounge when you went in search for candy usually lying around.
Jack was hunched over the table, pulling out the dying flowers and arranging fresh ones. He stopped when you walked in, the door closing gently behind you. âHi.â
âHey.â
âI was just... maintenance,â he mumbled.
You nodded along, a thick awkwardness engulfing the two of you. âMaintenance... yeah... sure...â
You moved around him, keeping a good distance around the space of him like he was a poisonous snake. The cabinet was high up, the tin an old sewing one where you hid your most precious protein bars and sugar packed candy.
âHere, I can-â
His body was sturdy against the back of you as he reached up for the tin. Few select people were allowed to know about its contents and Jack was on of the first ones you trusted. He raised his arm and you watched the freckles along his arm move and ripple. Upon inhale you took a deep breath of lingering cologne, mixed with the hearty sterile hand wash of the ED.
Jack's own head tilted down and your heard him inhale, deeply.
The tin fell into your hand.
Jack stared down. âOh- er, there.â
âThanks.â
It was about all the conversation you got with Jack your shift was over. The morning was just breaking through the clouds at six, bringing with it a down pour. You'd already punched out, handed off your patients to McKay and was left standing under the small awning of the ambulance bay, trying to out wait the rain.
It took ten minutes for Jack to follow you out.
âYou heading out?â he asked, hands shoved in his pockets.
âYeah. I'm just waiting for my uber.â
Jack frowned. âWhat happened to your car?â
âIt's in the garage.â
âWell... I can give you a lift,â he suggested.
The rain hammered down harder above you, steady streams falling from the awning to at your feet. As discreet as possible you checked the location on you uber. Just around the corner. In the rain it had taken longer.
âNo, it's okay, you don't have to.â
âI'd like to,â said Jack, stepping closer. âI'd like a chance to talk to you. To tell you everything that I meant by my words.â
You'd almost hoped you could carry on as you were: extremely avoidant.
âYou don't have to, Jack.â
âI do- I do!â he insisted, hands out in front of him as if desperate to grasp you. He held himself back. âPlease let me.â
Stomaching more of his words, whether it be excuses as to what he meant to say or just doubling down and insisting what he said was true. You didn't think you were strong enough for either.
Your phone buzzed in hand as a slick back black car pulled up, window rolling down and calling your name.
âNo, wait-wait!â said Jack, holding a hand up to you with all the authority of an attending still on duty.
âJack, what are you-â You were struck in place, watching him lean through the window, rain dampening his shirt as he un-folded a few bills and handed them to the driver.
âWe don't need you know, sorry man,â Jack mumbled.
Your jaw hung open as you stepped out into the rain, bottom of your scrub pants dampening at once. âWhat?â
The driver tutted. âI still want me five star review!â He drove off quickly, splashing the two of you as he went.
âOh- serious?â Jack gritted. âNow I wish I hadn't given him such a tip.â
The puddles of rain were seeping into your trainers as you walked off, out of the way of ambulances and cars, pulling your jacket tighter around you.
âWait! Wait!â Jack called after you, boots slapping in the water. He all but jumped in front of you, stumbling lightly at the shift in his bad leg. âWait.â
âI don't know what else you want to say to me, Jack?â
âNothing I say can excuse what I said-â
â-so why try?â
âBecause it's killing me being like this!â he snapped. The rain was pouring down, falling down his cheeks and nose. âIt's killing me to look for your smile and not see it. It's killing me to hear a joke and you not laugh. Everything I said, it-it re-plays in my head and I'm sorry.â
âI know you are, Jack, I just need time!â
âI'll give you time,â he said. âI'll give you anything you need. But just let me say one thing. You owe me nothing, I'm begging you.â
To prove a point Jack crouched, starting to get down on his knees, hands already clenched together. To spare you the embarrassment and him the ache in his leg you tugged him back up.
He stared at you, breathless. He was as drenched as you, the both of your scrubs stuck to you.
âI haven't loved anyone since my wife,â said Jack. âI haven't tried, I didn't want to try. I was... not happy, but content to just carry on with her here-â he curled a fist at his chest. âAnd then you... and I couldn't not feel anything for you. I tried- I really tried.â
âOkay. You tried. I get it,â you mumbled.
âBut I started to love you and I hated myself for it. It felt like I was betraying her by wanting someone else. By wanting you. And I did- I do want you. Every terrible joke you made, Jesus, I couldn't laugh in front of patients and their families. When you go out drinking with us and the guys in our team and you sing karaoke badly-â
âExcuse me?â
Jack winced. âI mean great, great karaoke.â
You chuckled.
âI can't take back the fact you're different from my wife, you are, but I don't think that's a bad thing- it's not. Because I still love you. I love that you're loud, I love that you draw attention to yourself as soon as you walk into a room, my attention is always on you anyway,â he smiled, sadly. It was the kind of smile a lover would give as they watched the love of their life leave them. âI shouldn't have made my grief your problem. I shouldn't have hated myself for feeling love again and I shouldn't have tried to convince myself hating you. I mean, that was just- just impossible.â
You looked down to your trainers, seeing the darkening colour where the water soaked in. âI've loved you for so long now, Jack.â
He waited, catching his breath, for more.
You looked up at him. âI'm sorry. About your wife. I can't imagine how hard it is for you. But I don't want to fall in love with a man who constantly advertises me next to his wife.â
Jack nodded, looking down.
The rain was probably helpful, hiding any tears you'd give away.
âI love you, separate to how I love my wife. And I loved her, I did. But I don't want to spend the rest of my life dead inside. Be on my death bed when I'm eighty looking back at all the times I should've kissed you.â
His words pulled at your heart, your feelings that you'd been burying deep inside clashing together inside of you.
âBy the time you're eighty, I'll be like, in my sixties?â you said.
âYeah, something like that.â
âAnd looking to settle down.â
Jack laughed, and you laughed and for a second that was almost enough. The rain had made the grey in his hair darker, almost making him look younger. âI'm not saying I won't fuck up, I probably will, I have a therapist for a reason.â
âTherapy is good,â you said.
Jack's eyes were lighting up slowly with every teasing comment you made. Something akin to hope flickered between the two of you. âBut I will never draw comparison to you and my wife. I'll never make you feel like second choice. I'll never dump my grief onto you. If you just give me one chance, just one chance at making this right.â
As sorry's went... as love confessions went.
âI'm scared what it means to love you, Jack,â you said, slowly, feeling the words around your mouth.
âI know, I know,â Jack reached over, clumsily brushing back your damp hair from your cheeks. In spite of the rain, his skin was still soft and hot on you. âI am too.â
You searched his eyes before whispering. âCan I kiss you?â
He smirked a little. âNo.â
Your heart dropped.
Jack's hands tilted your head back before you could tuck yourself away. âCan I kiss you?â
His lips were slick and wet from rain but no less sort after from you. He didn't push or prod for more, he just laid his lips against yours with enough pressure for you to know he was there. For you to always remember he was there.
You could have stayed like that for hours, practically standing on each others toes as your own hands came up to clutch his biceps, fingertips digging into his freckles.
You pulled away only when you needed to catch your breath.
Jack's lips chased yours, body tumbling into you slightly as his eyes took seconds to open like coming out from a dream.
You ran your hands up his shoulders. âI love you.â
He closed his eyes and soaked in the words.
âWill you let me?â you asked.
âAlways,â he promised.
thank you to anon for requesting, and thank you to @oldbaddies and @mafercita101 who wanted to be tagged :)
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Doppel-banger: a double of a living person who you wouldn't hesitate to tap
summary: five times you think you stumbled upon jack abbot vs. the one time it's actually him
tags: shawn hatosy universe, brett richards, sammy bryant, andrew "pope" cody, terry mccandless, titus dandforth, jack abbot, terry is lowkey creepy, titus mentions sacrificing somone, brett sammy and pope are all nice, canon pope staring, second hand embarrassment, younger fem!reader but age is not specified
notes: okay, so I had this idea of making a full oneshot about a reader mistaking pope for a concussed jack for an entire day, but the I thought it'd be really funny to make a collection of all the major shawn characters. i haven't seen any of the tv shows, but i read so much fan fiction, I am sorry if some of them are ooc, if you'd like to join my permanent taglist please comment on this post ! enjoy!
word count: 9.6k
By the time you finally escaped into the ambulance bay, the Pitt had descended into the fog that made everyone vaguely mean and snappy to each other.Â
A car had decided to plow through the front of a convenience store three blocks away just before noon, which somehow evolved into a gas leak, a grease fire from the kitchen next door, multiple smoke inhalations, and one man whoâd managed to impale his own hand on a display rack while trying to âhelp.â The Pitt had been drowning ever since with no floaties in sight. Stretchers lined the hallways, Robby was barking orders over the chaos, and a med student was getting publicly destroyed for contaminating a sterile field.Â
Your entire body ached with exhaustion, and it wasnât even 2:30 yet. Your scrub top clung uncomfortably to your back, your ponytail was halfway falling out, and the iced coffee youâd brought six hours ago had long since melted into a watery disappointment sitting untouched at the nursesâ station under Danaâs watchful eye.Â
You only stepped outside because you needed thirty seconds where nobody was actively bleeding near you.Â
The bay smelled faintly like smoke and gasoline, engines rumbling low beneath the distant screams of sirens out in the city. Paramedics moved around in practiced patterns, unloading equipment while firefighters lingered near one of the firetrucks parked crookedly next to an ambulance. You barely paid attention at first, too busy rubbing at the ache gathering behind your eyes.Â
You had started to walk back toward the Pitt but stopped entirely when you saw him; wellâthe back of him anyway with his broad shoulders and dark, soaked curls resting against his nape. Even if you couldnât see his face, he somehow was able to stand out in a crowd even surrounded by firefighters in full turnout gear. One hand braced against the side of the engine while he spoke to someone beside him, his jacket stretched over his shoulders.Â
No matter what, youâd always be able to spot Jack Abbot in a crowd.Â
Your eyes dragged slowly over his newfound bright yellow firefighting gear, the reflective stripes glinting. The heavy boots and radio clipped to his chest had you pausing and staring for a solid three seconds, mind trying to process how exactly the man had apparently gone from night shift attending and SWAT medic to volunteer firefighter without mentioning it to anyone.Â
But more importantly, mentioning it to you.Â
Actually, when you thought about it, knowing Jack, the change tracked perfectly. The man already had a self-sacrificial streak a mile wide. Of course heâd look at one incredibly dangerous side quest and think You know what would make my life even better? Fire.Â
A deeply offended laugh escaped your lips, and without thinking too hard about it, you started moving toward him.Â
âSeriously, Abbot?â you called out over the noise of the bay. âYou take one shift off and suddenly youâre fighting convivence store fires now?âÂ
The man beside him glanced over first, obviously confused, but Jack turned more slowly, still halfway shrugging out of his jacket as you continued your approach.Â
âNo, because SWAT clearly wasnât stressful enough for you,â you continued, tired enough that the words just kept coming. âYou looked at armed standoffs and thought, wow, my life is missing a little spontaneous combustion.âÂ
By the time you reached them, the stranger standing beside him was openly staring at you in amusement. Meanwhile, Jack had gone very still.Â
That should have been your first warning.Â
But against all self-preservation, you planted your hands on your hips and kept going. âDo you know how insane it is that this is how Iâm finding out? I had to see you standing next to a fire engine like some kind of hot, emotionally unstable calendar shootââÂ
Jack finally turned fully toward you, and your brain stopped functioning completely.
Because the man in front of you was not Jack Abbot.Â
In your defense, he was close enough to knock the air from your lungs for a second. He had the same dark, hazel eyes, the same rough kind of handsomeness that looked better the more exhausted and grimed up they got. They even had the same intimidating build that made people move out of their way without a second glance.Â
But somehow, this man looked older that Jack, more self-assured in a way that only grew as he looked deeply entertained by your humiliation already unfolding in real time. The silence stretched until the firefighter next to him snorted loudly into his fist.Â
Your stomach dropped straight through the floor.Â
âIâm flattered you think Iâm hot.â The not-Jackâs mouth twitched slightly. âBut is it a bad time to mention my nameâs not Jack?âÂ
Heat flooded your face so fast it physically hurt. âNo,â you breathed, horrified out of your mind. âNo, no, no.âÂ
Now the firefighter beside him was fully laughing, turning away entirely as though witnessing your embarrassment firsthand had become too much for him to handle.Â
You covered your face with both hands. âI need someone to hit me with an ambulance immediately.âÂ
âThat feels awfully dramatic,â the man said.Â
Your eyes found him through the slats of your fingers. âYou have my attendingâs face.âÂ
âIâm starting to gather that.âÂ
âYou even stand like him,â you accused, voice muffled by your palms. âWhich is apparently enough for me to lose all critical thinking skills.âÂ
He laughed softly, low and rough enough to make the situation somehow worse. âWell,â he said, âin fairness, you seemed pretty confident.âÂ
You lowered your hands just enough to glare at him. âBecause I really thought my friend had secretly joined the fire department.âÂ
The stranger folded his arms across his chest, turnout jacket hanging loosely from one hand while he studied you with open amusement. âSo this Jack guyâhe always gets yelled at like this by you?âÂ
âOnly when he does something stupid.âÂ
âIâm starting to think I should meet him.âÂ
You shook your head, hands finally dropping back to your sides. âYou abso-fucking-lutely should not. I think seeing both of you in the same room might kill me instantly.âÂ
He grinned wildly, quick but devastatingly effective enough it sent tingles up your spine.
Great. Fantastic. Love that for you. One Jack Abbot was hard enough to not stare at as is; having them both in the same room would actually cause a spontaneous combustion of your body.Â
You sighed heavily, dragging a hand down your face. âOkay. Wonderful. Iâm gonna go crawl into oncoming traffic now if you donât mind.âÂ
Before you could make your great escape, he stuck out his hand toward you. âCaptain Brett Richards.âÂ
You looked at it suspiciously for a second before taking it. His grip was warm, firm, and rough with callouses in all the right places. You gave over your name reluctantly, still unable to fully look him in the face without feeling embarrassed all over again.Â
Unfortunately for you, he spoke again, timber all deep and ragged. âFor the record, I was gonna let you keep going.âÂ
Your eyes snapped to his hazel ones. âWhat?âÂ
âI wanted to see how long it took you before you noticed.âÂ
âYou are a bad person, Brett Richards.âÂ
âIâm a curious person. Thereâs a difference.âÂ
âYou stood there and listened to me accuse you of having a hero complex.âÂ
âSeemed important to you.âÂ
âIâve been publicly humiliated!âÂ
âJust humiliated between me and my friend. I donât think that counts as the public.âÂ
You pointed at him accusingly. âYouâre creepy.âÂ
âWhat?âÂ
âThe tone youâre doing right now.âÂ
Brett blinked. âWhat tone?âÂ
âThe exact same tone he uses when he thinks Iâm being ridiculous.âÂ
âI donât know what youâre talking about.âÂ
âYou sound exactly like him too.âÂ
Now he looked offended. âI do not.âÂ
âYou absolutely do. Youâre even doing the whole arms cross and puffing out your chest while simultaneously stretching your neck to look taller.âÂ
The other firefighter chimed in. âHonestly, Brett? Sheâs kinda right.âÂ
Brett looked over, absolute betrayal on his face. âWhose side are you on?âÂ
âDefinitely not yours.âÂ
You laughed loudly, fatigue finally cracking enough to let something lighter through. At the same moment, your phone buzzed in your scrub pocket. You pulled it out, eyes widening at the incoming message.Â
Jack:Â
Running late. Scene turned into a disaster. Save me a trauma room before some other resident does something stupid.Â
âI bet you two text the same,â you grumbled, shoving your phone back into your pocket before looking back up at him.Â
He laughed outright at that, shoulders shaking slightly. âSounds like you know this man intimately. Do you possibly have a type? Or do you grumble at every silver fox in your area.âÂ
You glared at him as best you could. âI donât have a type. Do not make this my problem.âÂ
âFeels like your problem already.âÂ
âOh, we absolutely arenât doing this today.â Still, a smile grew on your face before you started backing toward the ambulance bay doors again. âIâm leaving before this gets more psychologically damaging.âÂ
Brett called after you easily, âTell Jack Abbot Iâm apparently his hotter firefighter version!âÂ
You stepped dead in your tracks and slowly turned around. â. . .You know what?â you said thoughtfully. âI actually think saying that out loud near him might start a physical fight.âÂ
Brettâs grin widened. âNow I definitely want to meet him.âÂ
_______________________
The worst shifts always seem to end quietly and not anywhere close to peaceful. The Pitt, you liked to think, was incapable of achieving peace. Even now, close to midnight (almost five hours after your shift âofficially endedâ), you left behind blaring monitors, patients in needed of doctors, and exhausted coworkers who had just started to trade sarcastic insults at the station just to stay awake. But compared to the disaster the evening had started, the hospital had tasted almost manageable to where you believed they had everything handled.Â
Your feet dragged as you stepped out through the ambulance bay doors, the night air cool against the lingering heat trapped beneath your scrub jacket. The city smelled faintly damp from rain earlier in the evening, asphalt still dark under the lights.Â
You leaned against the brick wall beside the entrance for a second, closing your eyes briefly.Â
Today had been brutal in the particular way only emergency medicine could manage. There had been too many patients, too many families crying in the halls, too many moments where things almost went wrong before somebody caught it at the last second. Youâd spent more than twelve hours keeping yourself stitched together with caffeine and momentum, and now that things finally slowed down enough, your brain had apparently decided to stop all regular functions, effective immediately.Â
Which was probably why, when you spotted a familiar figure standing near one of the patrol cars parked on the other side of the street, the pieces fell into place, your brain beaming Oh, Jack just left too?Â
Jack stood with his back partially toward you, shoulders slumped slightly beneath a dark jacket while one hand rested against the roof of the cruiser. His head tilted down toward the coffee in his hand, dark curls shadowed in the lack of street lights.Â
You didnât even think before walking toward the warm, familiar build that held the same tired posture Jack adopted after a nasty shift, almost preparing his body to show up the next day anyway.Â
âPlease tell me,â you called out tiredly, âthat your shift was somehow worse than mine so I can feel better about my life choices.âÂ
Jack glanced over at the sound of your voice, but you kept talking before fully seeing his face.Â
âBecause if I have to hear one more over pompous med student stay the words âtechnically speaking,â Iâm actually going to commit a felony.âÂ
A low huff of amusement answered you. âLong night?âÂ
âLong life is more like it,â you corrected, finally stepping slow enough to see him properly.Â
You froze when he fully turned, because the universe apparently had a personal vendetta against you for probably your past lifeâs sins. Because once again, the man standing in front of you was not Jack Abbot. Yes, he was close enough to make your stomach drop for a second. His eyes glinted with the same sadness Jackâs did. He even had the same rough exhaustion written lines around his mouth. However, this man looked like someone who absorbed the weight of things instead of fighting against them.Â
Also, now that he was turned to you, his officer badge and uniform stuck out like a sore thumb.Â
And unlike Brett earlier in the week, this stranger didnât look quite as amused by your mistake. He just looked tired.Â
You stopped short of the cruiser, horror crawling slowly up your spine. âOh.âÂ
He blinked once before taking a slow sip of coffee. âBad start to the conversation?âÂ
âFuck me; I did it again,â you muttered to yourself.Â
âAgain?âÂ
You covered your face briefly with one hand, humiliation already blatant on your face. âThereâs apparently two other guys walking around Pittsburgh with your exact face.âÂ
âWell, that sound concerning.âÂ
âIâm very concerned for my mental status.âÂ
The corner of his mouth twitched, subtle enough you almost missed it.Â
You let out a defeated sigh, face turned toward the sky, before gesturing vaguely toward him. âYou are not Jack Abbot.âÂ
âNope.âÂ
âPerfect.â
âYou wanna try my name instead?â There wasnât even a hint of annoyance in his voice. If anything, he sounded mildly curious about the situation unfolding in front of him.Â
You laughed weakly, hands lightly tapping your thighs. âHonestly, I think I should just stop talking to strangers forever.âÂ
âYou always this extreme when mistaking people for another?âÂ
âOnly when I keep finding multiple emotionally exhausted men who all look exactly like my attending.âÂ
That earned you a slightly more noticeable smile as he pushed away from the patrol car, holding out one hand toward you. âSammy Bryant.âÂ
You shook it, still staring at him in disbelief. âIâm sorry, Officer Bryant, but this is all still genuinely ridiculous to me.âÂ
Sammy glanced down at your hospital badge as you gave him your name. âYou work inside?âÂ
âUnfortunately.â
âLate shift?âÂ
You shook your head. âYou could say that. I started at seven this morning.âÂ
His eyebrows lifted. âAnd youâre still standing?âÂ
âBarely.â You looked down at your body. âI think my soul high tailed it out of there around hour nine and never came back.âÂ
A soft laugh escaped him, quieter than Brettâs hand been, but still holding the same warmth that made you feel comfortable.Â
You mentally made a decision before leaning back against his patrol car beside him, rubbing at your eyes with one hand. For a moment, neither of you spoke and just listened to the faint noises of the night.Â
Sammy took another sip of coffee before nodding toward the hospital. âWas it busy today?âÂ
A long, shuddering breath whistled through your lips. âOne trauma after another. Half the city apparently decided today was a great day to make terrible healthcare decisions.âÂ
âSounds about right.âÂ
âAnd one student almost gave a patient the wrong dosage because he was trying to impress our boss.âÂ
âWe caught it before it happened, but still.â Your hair moved slowly across your forehead as you shook your head tiredly. âAt some point though you just start wondering if everyone should stop touching things altogether or find some patience before they kill someone.âÂ
He hummed softly in agreement, hazel eyes drifting toward the street. âYou probably already know, but that feeling really doesnât ever go away.âÂ
You glanced over at him, taking in his face properly. Like your Jack, Sammy seemed to carry the same heaviness about him, like emergency services hadnât been kind to either of them.Â
âHow long have you been on the force?â you asked quietly, taking his uniform details in as your eyes roamed.Â
âTwelve years.âÂ
âExplains your expression.âÂ
At least he didnât sound offended when he asked, âWhat expression?âÂ
âThe one that says humanity was a big mistake.âÂ
He chuckled lowly. âYeah,â he admitted. âYou nailed that one perfectly.âÂ
A faint smile hooked onto your lips before your head tipped back against the cruiser window behind you. âJack has that look too.âÂ
Sammy looked over. âThe guy I apparently share a face with?âÂ
âYep.â You looked down at your hands, fingers picking at the skin around your nails. âHim and this firefighter named Richards.âÂ
âWhat does Jack do?âÂ
âHeâs the night shift attending, and he volunteers as a SWAT medic during his free days.â
Sammy nodded along, understanding settling across his face as he listened. âThat tracks.âÂ
âYou say that like you know him.âÂ
âDonât need to.â He shrugged. âYou can tell what kind of person someone is by the jobs they stay in too long.âÂ
For a second, you watched him quietly beneath the moonlight, struck again by how strange this whole thing felt. It wasnât because he looked like Jackâthough that continued to be deeply unsettlingâbut because talking to him felt easy in the same dangerous way talking to Jack always did; honesty dripping from their mouths the more tired they got.Â
Similarly, Sammy studied you for a moment before speaking again. âAre you okay?âÂ
His question caught you off guard. Again, that genuine earnestness they both seemed to have bled through even if Sammy had only met you moments ago.Â
Your eyes traveled back down to your hands for a second before a half laugh bubbled softly under your breath. âYou ever have one of those days where you think maybe everyone should stop needing things from you for like . . . twenty-four hours?âÂ
âYeah,â Sammy answered. âMore than once. My ex-wife used to call me all the time, and I just begged for break.âÂ
It was now your turn to wince. âLogically, I know itâs a terrible mindset to have as someone working in healthcare, but after the fifth screaming family member and the third guy trying to leave with an IV still in his arm, Iâm starting to reconsider my commitment to helping people.âÂ
âYouâre tired,â he said simply.Â
âI think cranky is a better term for what Iâm feeling right now.âÂ
âYouâre human.âÂ
You glanced back up at him. âYou know, youâre both annoyingly and suspiciously good at this whole peptalk thing.âÂ
âMe and Jack?âÂ
âYeah. You have this calm voice thing. Itâs irritating.âÂ
Sammy smirked into his coffee cup. âMaybe you just trust guys who look too tired for life.âÂ
âMaybe I need therapy.âÂ
âThat too.âÂ
You laughed a bit harder at that than the joke deserved, but exhaustion always made you a bit slaphappy. Once the sound subsided, the two of you fell back into a comfortable silence. Sammy stayed leaned beside the cruiser, quiet in a way that didnât feel awkward, and you realized that the comfortableness was probably the strangest part of the whole ordeal.Â
As a senior resident, most people demanded every ounce of energy from you. Conversation. Reassurance. Attention. They picked it all apart until a hollow shell of yourself went home to recharge for another day. But standing here with him felt easy in the same way standing beside Jack did after a nightmare shift. There wasnât pressure to perform, zero expectation to be cheerful, just silent understanding between two people trying to survive difficult jobs.Â
Sammy finally glanced toward you again. âWhoever this Jack guy is,â he said casually, âhe must be worth confusing strangers over.âÂ
âThatâs still up for debate.âÂ
âBut you still like him.âÂ
You opened your mouth to argue before realizing you had no real defense against that, and Sammy absolutely noticed. A knowing sort of amusement flashed briefly across his face before he looked back out toward the street and the Pitt again, giving you an out without pressing further.Â
You sighed dramatically. âUnfortunately I do. Heâs annoyingly competent.âÂ
âDangerous trait to have.âÂ
And he does this thing where he acts like indifferent while actively solving all the problems.âÂ
âReal terrible guy.âÂ
You rolled your eyes fondly. âHeâs just the worst.âÂ
Sammy laughed quietly, and you smiled before finally pushing away from the cruiser.Â
âI should probably head to my car before somebody sees Iâm still here and decides they need me to pull a double.âÂ
His eyebrows rose. âProbably.âÂ
âIt was nice to meet you, Sammy.âÂ
âLikewise.â
As you started in the direction of the parking lot, Sammy lifted his coffee slightly in farewell.Â
âAnd hey,â he called out after a few steps.Â
You paused and turned back toward him with a raised eyebrow.Â
âIf you run into another one of us,â he said dryly, âmaybe lead with the name first!âÂ
Your laugh echoed across the bay as you flipped him the bird to which his boisterous laughter also joined in with yours all the way to the parking lot.Â
_______________________
By the fifth twelve-hour shift in a row, the Pitt stopped feeling real.Â
Time blurred through patient rooms. Daylight disappeared without warning. Meals became whatever you could hork down before another trauma alarm went off. Entire conversations slipped from your memory the second someone started coding. By three in the afternoon, the Pitt finally settled into a lapping wave instead of a tsunami, something easier to wade through instead of drown in.Â
Youâd be done in four hours.Â
Thatâs all you could think as you found yourself wandering the full surprisingly empty area near radiology with a vending machine coffee clenched in one hand and your pager clipped crookedly to your scrub pants after catching another consult.Â
The coffee tasted burnt enough to qualify as chemical warfare.Â
You drank it down anyway.Â
Your shoulders ached as you rounded the corner toward the quieter hallway leading to imagine, gravity pulled extra heavily at your limbs. Most of the overhead lights had dimmed this far from the trauma bays, leaving the corridor washed in soft blue-gray shadows only broken by the occasional flicker of a light lucky enough to have had its bulbs changed recently.Â
That was when you spotted Jack sitting alone against the wall near the windows.Â
Your steps slowed automatically.Â
Even half-curled into one of the uncomfortable chairs that had been brought in from check-in, you found the familiar dark curls along his forehead and broad shoulders hunched beneath a black sweatshirt. His long legs stretched out in front of him while his hands rested loosely clasped together between his knees.
Your mind should have caught up by now that there was a 95 percent chance that the Jack in front of you was not actually Jack. The past two times, the odds had been against you. Even as you approached, you honestly werenât sure if he actually was Jack.Â
But his Jack-Abbot shape and Jack-Abbot demeanor mixed with your weighted exhaustion overrode every caution light fast enough you continued to walk steadily towards him.Â
âYou know handoffâs not for another four hours, right?â you asked tiredly. âOr are you here early again to save the day?âÂ
Jackâs neck twisted as he looked up at you, and for one brief second, your brain short-circuited again.Â
Three and oh.Â
You found yourself truly wondering if you had the most absurd luck in finding the men who shared unsettling similarities (hazel eyes, rugged kind of handsomeness, a stillness that carried respect that could command a room) or if you were just unfortunately a Jack-Abbot-doppelganger magnet.Â
In this instance, you wished for neither because this one looked sad.Â
Where Jackâs exhaustion usually kept him sharp and tightly wound, this stranger looked just as weighed down as you felt. His expression stayed completely unreadable as he stared at you, hazel eyes fixed so intently on your face that you had stopped walking altogether.Â
You paused in front of him. âOh no,â you whispered. âI did it again.âÂ
The man continued staring at you silently, and you stared back. After a beat, he slowly tilted his head just slightly to one side in a movement so subtle it almost felt animal-like. Your stomach dropped.Â
âIâm going to take a wild guess and say youâre name isnât Jack.âÂ
Still, he said nothing; such a stark difference from Brettâs flirty amusement and Sammyâs conversational abilities. He just watched you.Â
You laughed weakly into the silence. âOkay, statistically this is getting insane.âÂ
He blinked once before his gaze dropped briefly to the coffee in your hand before lifting back to your face. âIs that good?âÂ
His voice was the thing to catch you off guard. Where Jack could bark orders quicker than he could blink, this man spoke slowly, careful with his words like he though each one over before letting it leave his mouth.Â
A startled exhale flew from your mouth. âNo. But, I think Iâm legally dead at this point, so what I put in my body really doesnât matter.âÂ
Another long pause settled in the space between you, and he didnât seem bothered at all by it. If anything, he seemed pretty comfortable inside it unlike everyone else you knew (including yourself).Â
You shifted your weight awkwardly. âSorry. Again. I thought you were someone else.â
He methodically nodded once, already having figured that part out. âThe same someone else?âÂ
âDamn, thereâs enough resemblance now that people are starting to notice patterns.â You glanced toward an empty chair beside him before looking into his eyes with uncertainty. âCan I sit, or will I disturb the quiet zen you have going on back here?âÂ
Another pause.Â
âYou can sit.âÂ
You lowered yourself carefully into the chair beside him, fatigue instantly sinking deeper into your bones the second you stopped moving. The burnt-gas-tasting coffee warmed your palms while the quiet hallway stretched around you, distant hospital noises muffled enough to sound almost unreal this far away from the Pitt.Â
Beside you, the stranger sat perfectly still like he was scared to breach an invisible wall of containment. After a few moments, you began to noticed the differences between him and Jack. He avoided looking directly at the lights. His fingers slowly rubbed against each other every few seconds like he needed the repetitive motion to stay grounded. He kept a careful distance between himself and you.Â
âAre you waiting on somebody?â you asked gently.Â
His eyes shifted toward you, intense enough that it almost felt like physical pressure.Â
âMy brother,â he answered after a second. âHe got hurt.âÂ
 Concern softened through your exhaustion. âIs he okay?âÂ
He gave another small shrug. âHeâs alive.âÂ
His words may have been flat, but you could sense the ache badly enough that you heard it anyway.Â
You nodded. âThatâs usually a good start around here. Canât do much on a dead guy.â
A small almost-smile curled his lip.Â
You took a small sip of your coffee and grimaced before the liquid even reached your throat. âHoly fuck thatâs terrible.âÂ
His eyes looked down at the cup.Â
âHow can anyone call this coffee when it tastes like somebody filtered dirty water through cigarette ash,â you informed him.Â
He stared at you for a half second longer than most people would have before asking unexpectedly, âWhy are you still drinking it?âÂ
You giggled softly. âBecause I still have a few patients to get through before handoffs.âÂ
âOh.âÂ
âYeah. I feel the same way.âÂ
A silence settled again, soft and comfortable where you found yourself glancing sideways at him occasionally while you sat there. Up close, the resemblance to Jack somehow became even more unfair. However, you guessed this is how Jack looked around 10 years ago with brownish-red hair and fewer wrinkles. But yet, the same feeling that both men carried too much responsibility around like extra weight strapped to their shoulders pulled at your heartstrings.Â
Also, where Jackâs emotions tended to sit close to the surfaceâirritation, protectiveness, frustrationâthis man kept everything buried so deeply you almost wondered if he realized that his expressions gave him away at all. Because despite how blank his face stayed while he either stared at the floor or stared at you, his eyes were devastatingly easy to read.Â
Lonely, your brain supplied.Â
You tore your eyes away. âSo,â you said quietly after a while, âdo you have a name, or should I keep mentally referring to you as Not Jack the Third?âÂ
He pursed his lips. âAndrew.âÂ
No nickname.Â
Not even a last name.Â
Just Andrew.Â
You smiled faintly. âWell, Andrew, for what itâs worth, youâre significantly less judgmental about mistaken identity than the last two.âÂ
âThe last two?âÂ
âLong story.âÂ
He nodded once like that answer satisfied him completely. Another few minutes passed quietly before your pager suddenly buzzed against your hip hard enough to make you jump. Andrewâs eyes tracked the movement carefully.Â
âDo you need to go help people?âÂ
âYep. Part of the jobâs charm.âÂ
âYouâre tired.âÂ
âThereâs no rest for the wicked.â Your head tilted. âOr me for that matter.âÂ
He looked at you again with that same strange, steady focus. âYou should sleep more.âÂ
âYou sound like Jack.âÂ
Andrew tilted his head slightly. âIs that good?âÂ
âYeah,â you answered softly. âItâs very good.âÂ
His gaze lingered on your face for another long moment before he finally looked away first. You stood slowly from the chair, adjusting your pager against your waistband.Â
âI should go save the hospital from itself,â you muttered sarcastically.Â
Andrew nodded once. Then, just before you turned away completely, his voice stopped you again. âYou looked happier when you talked about him . . . your Jack.âÂ
You blinked before slowly looking back at him. Andrew sat exactly where youâd left him, hands loosely clasped together, sad eyes fixed on you under the dim hallway lights. He wasnât flirting or trying to charm you; he was just stating something heâd noticed. His honesty hit harder than it probably should have.Â
You smiled warmly back at him. âHave a good rest of your day, Andrew.âÂ
His gaze followed you all the way down the hallway until you disappeared around the corner and back into the Pitt.Â
_______________________
By now, you should have known better.Â
Key words:Â should have.Â
Three separate incidents should have been enough to teach your brain not to immediately trust broad shoulders and tired hazel eyes in low lighting, and yet apparently your never-ending exhaustion had burned away whatever survival instincts you normally possessed. At this point, the universe seemed committed to producing endless variations of the same emotionally damaged man just to see how many times youâd embarrassed yourself before learning.Â
Unfortunately, tonight really wasnât helping your judgment.Â
Rain hammered steadily against your windshield as you pulled into the near-empty parking garage attached to the hospital, the concrete levels echoing faintly with the sound of tires and distant thunder. Your night shift was supposed to start soon, give or take an hour, but a last-minute emergency surgery had called you in early just in case Jack was held up or if the rain got too much for you to drive safely in.Â
All you wanted was to get inside, get your Dunkin from Shen, and live through this shift so that your following two days off were nothing but pure paradise.Â
Instead, you killed the engine and sat there for a second staring blankly through the rain-streaked windshield while tiredness settled heavy behind your eyes.Â
The parking garage was mostly empty this late at night. Lights buzzed overhead, washing the concrete levels in pale gray while rainwater dripped steadily from the ceiling near the ramps. Somewhere farther down the row, a radio played faintly form another parked car.Â
You grabbed your bag from the passenger seat with a tired sigh before climbing out into the cold damp air. The moment you were at full height, you spotted Jack leaning against one of the concrete support pillars a few rows over. You froze, hand still gripping your car door.Â
At this point, his face shouldnât have been as shocking as it was, your stomach dropping every single time you got to lay eyes on him and his salt-and-pepper curls and sexy build partially hidden under a dark jacket while one hand rested causally in his pocket.Â
The faintest hint of This is probably another horrifyingly convincing copy of him. And honestly, who even knew anymore.Â
Jack glanced up at you as you started to walk; your footsteps echoed slightly. His face was partially shadowed by the buzzing lights. And before your brain could fully catch up, your own mouth betrayed you first.Â
Et tu, Brute?
âIf you turn out to be another stranger, Iâm actually gonna lose my mind.âÂ
Jackâs eyebrows lifted slightly before the corner of his mouth curled into something that looked far too pleased.Â
âWell now,â he drawled, voice salted with a southern accent that instantly threw you off balance, âthat ainât usually how good-looking women start conversations with me.âÂ
You stopped short, because absolutely nothing about that voice sounded like Jack or confident Brett or sweet Sammy or quiet Andrew. This one was different with something slick underneath his drawl like he found the entire interaction entertaining before it had even properly started.Â
âOh no,â you muttered under your breath, arms wrapping around your middle to somehow protect you from his eyes.Â
The now stranger pushed off the pillar slowly, watching you with open amusement as he stepped fully into the lights. And unfortunately, the resemblance to Jack got worse the closer he got. Same face shape? Check. Same hazel eyes? Check (but his sent the wrong kind of chill up your spine).Â
However, unlike the others, this man looked at you like he already knew exactly how attractive he was, and that automatically made him the worst one to be around.Â
You narrowed your eyes suspiciously. âGotta take a wild guess and say your name isnât Jack Abbot.âÂ
A wild grin slowly spread across his face. âNo, maâam but sounds like I oughta thank him for the introduction.âÂ
You actually groaned aloud. âI cannot keep doing this.â Â
âDoinâ what?âÂ
âFinding men who all have the same face.âÂ
âThat so?â
âYes, and frankly itâs getting psychologically damaging.âÂ
The stranger laughed softly, low and self-satisfied enough to make your skin prickle slightly. The same quiet internal warning that told you when patients were about to become aggressive before security even notices was sending a tingle up your arms.Â
You shifted your bag higher on your shoulder. âOkay. Great. Nice meeting you, mysterious parking garage man, but Iâm gonna go before this gets more embarrassing for me.âÂ
âFunny,â he said casually, âseems like you started this conversation pretty confident.âÂ
You paused. âThat was before you spoke.âÂ
His grin widened somehow. âLittle disappointed?âÂ
âConcerned, actually. Very concerned.âÂ
He laughed again, stepping away from the pillar entirely. âDamn, darlinâ. You always this mean to strangers?â Â
The nickname landed wrong in your chest. Just the way he said it felt off. It wasnât flirty, it was possessive, almost like heâd skipped straight past normal conversation and decided familiarity for himself. It all felt wrong; he felt wrong. Caution slowly sharpened under your exhaustion.Â
Still, you forced a polite smile. âOnly the ones lurking dramatically in a hospital parking garage.âÂ
He pouted, bottom lip jutted out dramatically. âYou hurt my feelings a little.âÂ
âYouâll survive.âÂ
âOh, I think I will.â His hazel eyes trailed up and down your body while he spoke.Â
Your stomach tightened faintly. This man felt dangerous in a way that had nothing to do with physical violence and everything to do with manipulation. Every work out of his mouth seemed like heâd already calculated it before he said it. The others had felt human and even awkward at times, but they had been grounded below it all.Â
This one, you understood a bit too late, was that heâd realized you were uncomfortable almost immediately and was enjoying watching you squirm under eyes that normally made you feel safe.Â
He tilted his head slightly, eyes moving over your face with unsettling ease. âSo this Jack guy,â he said conversationally, âboyfriend?âÂ
You sneered. âThatâs none of your business.âÂ
âMhm.âÂ
âDo you ask invasive questions to every woman you meet in parking garages?â
âOnly the pretty little ones.âÂ
You physically recoiled a little. âEw.âÂ
Somehow that only amused him more. âDo you always look this suspicious, or am I special?âÂ
âYouâre definitely something.âÂ
Another slow grin spread across his face, but his eyes stayed sharp and watchful. You took a small step backward instinctively, and his gaze dropped to the movement. The awful feeling that he noticed everything tightened your chest.Â
âYou got a name?â he asked.Â
Normally, under any other circumstance, you wouldâve answered immediately. But something stopped you this time. The hesitation must have shown on your face because sick amusement flashed across his face and morphed into a look of interest.Â
âSmart girl,â he murmured.Â
Your spine stiffened.Â
The man straightened slightly before offering you a lazy, sleazy half-smile. âTerry. Terry McCandless.âÂ
You nodded once carefully. âOkay . . . Terry. Iâm gonna leave now.âÂ
âBefore tellinâ me yours?âÂ
âYes.âÂ
His eyebrows lifted slightly at your blunt answer before he laughed under his breath, shaking his head like youâd surprised him. âWell,â he drawled, ânow Iâm definitely curious.âÂ
You started backing slowly toward the Pitt, grip tightening around your bagâs strap. Terry noticed that too. For one long second, neither of you spoke. Rain echoed heavily through the garage, the entire level suddenly feeling far too empty. Terry tilted his head slightly again, studying you with blatant interest.Â
âYou know,â he said casually, âmost women wouldâve already left.âÂ
You forced a smile that didnât quite reach your eyes. âMost women probably have better instincts than I do.âÂ
âMm.â His gaze lingered on you another second too long, so unlike how Andrew had watched you with a quiet curiosity. Here, Terry looked at you like he was hungry. âI donât think thatâs true.âÂ
Suddenly, you understood with startling clarity exactly how dangerous his personality could become with the wrong person.Â
You took another step backward. âGoodnight, Terry.âÂ
He smiled again, easy and handsome and entirely untrustworthy. âNight, darlinâ.âÂ
You didnât breathe properly again until you got through the doors leading to the Pitt. And even then, as you walked down the hall and took a glance back toward the concrete pillar where heâd been standing, Terry was watching you the whole time.
_______________________
You hated when Robby voluntold you to attend hospital fundraising events.Â
The Pitt survived on donations almost as much as caffeine and trauma surgeons with superiority complexes. New equipment, expanded programs, research grants: all of it depended on wealthy people occasionally deciding to feel generous for tax purposes. However, that didnât mean you wanted to spend your Friday night pretending to enjoy lukewarm champagne while hospital executives paraded donors around like show dogs ranked somewhere below âpaperworkâ and slightly above âfood poisoningâ on your list of favorite activities.Â
The ballroom glittered obnoxiously around you, gold light reflecting off crystal chandeliers while a string quartet played softly near the stage. Doctors mingled through clusters of wealthy sponsors in expensive dresses and tailored tuxedos, all perfectly polished smiles and practiced networking.Â
Meanwhile, you stood near the bar in horrifically high heel that you knew were actively trying to murder your feet and wondered if you could fake your own death before dessert was served.Â
âYou look positively thrilled to be here,â a familiar, deep voice sounded behind you, causing you to sigh in desperate relief.Â
Without even turning around, you lifted your champagne flute toward him. âJack, I swear if youâre actually not you and just another man with your face, Iâm walking directly off the roof of this hotel.â Â
âWell now Iâm interested.âÂ
Your stomached dropped as you turned around slowly.Â
At this point, it honestly felt biblical like a divine comedy staring you as the leading role.Â
The resemblance hit just as hard as the others had: same hazel eyes, same shoulder width, same cutting-edge jawline, same good looks that apparently existed in endless horrifying variations across Pittsburgh. But where Brett had been charming and Sammy had been grounding and Andrew had carried that quiet sadness around him like a shadow and Terry had been intensely creepy, this man looked completely insane.Â
Sure, he exuded a Iâm probably the wealthiest mother fucker in this room attitude. His black tuxedo was tailored perfectly across his shoulders, curls styled to perfection away from his face, large ring-adorned hands holding a crystal whiskey glass. He was rich, polished, and handsome enough that half the women in the ballroom had probably already given him bedroom eyes twice.Â
But there was something deeply unwell behind the hazel glint.Â
He smiled slowly. âHow many of us are there?âÂ
You stared at him in exhausted belief. âEnough that Iâm considering neurological testing.â
âHow funny it is that youâve met them all.âÂ
âI wouldnât say funny. One of your little clones in a parking garage looked like he might actually kill me to swing a jury.âÂ
Instead of reacting like a normal human beingâwincing or flashing sympathyâthe man had the audacity to laugh a rich, warm, delighted sound that absolutely did not match the deeply unsettling energy radiating off of him.Â
âOh, I already like you,â he announced.Â
You took a cautious sip of champagne. âSomehow that made me less comfortable instead of more.âÂ
âI get that a lot.âÂ
You hummed. âYes, Iâm sure you do.âÂ
He stepped closer easily, like your personal space was more of a suggestion than a rule. âAnd what exactly did this Jackdo to earn so such a reaction?âÂ
âHis face apparently exists just to humiliate me in public.âÂ
âDo you seek his face out often?âÂ
âSeems like itâs seeking me out more.âÂ
âAh. One of those situations.âÂ
Your eyes narrowed questionably. âYou say that like you know what I mean.âÂ
âI know what obsession looks like, little dove.â Before you could respond, he extended his whiskey glass slightly toward you in a mock toast. âTitus Danforth.âÂ
Oh.Â
Oh no.Â
For the first time, you actually recognized the same; not personally, obviously, but the Danforth family practically owned half the city at this point. Generational wealth that seems sketchy with endless political influence and charities where people pretended billionaires cared about humanity because they funded pediatric wings occasionally.Â
You straightened your shoulders and mused over his name in your mouth. âYouâre that Danforth.âÂ
His grin widened. âNow, donât sound too accusatory, or I might think you have a deep resentment towards me already.âÂ
âWhoâs to say I havenât always had a deep resentment.âÂ
âGood.â He took another sip from his glass without breaking eye contact. âMost people here are too scared to insult me directly.âÂ
âAnd that doesnât concern you?âÂ
âIt mostly entertains me.âÂ
You glanced toward the ballroom crowd again, briefly trying to find Robby and considering escape routes. However, Titus seemed to carry Terryâs unnaturally uncanny ability to notice things like that.Â
âRelax,â he drawled lazily. âYou look like Iâm planning to sacrifice you to Satan or something.âÂ
A chill ran up your spine. âAre you?âÂ
He looked down at you over his nose. âIâm still deciding on that.âÂ
You blinked at hi, slowly. âIâm sorry. What?âÂ
Titus looked downright delighted by being one the receiving end of your scrunched up face. âOh, come on. Youâre at a billionaire fundraiser. You have to know at least half these people are one blood ritual away from immortality.âÂ
A look of horror washed over your face as your blood ran cold. He stared back, visibly trying not to laugh.Â
âYouâre joking,â you finally decided on with a small, uncomfortable laugh.Â
âThatâs the fun part.â He tilted his head slightly. âYou really can never tell.âÂ
Oh, absolutely not.Â
Every single alarm bell in your body started ringing simultaneously in a way that hadnât happened yet. See, Terry hadnât felt as dangerous as he was calculated and manipulative. Titus felt like mad chaos draped in designer fabric, like someone had handed a deeply unstable man unlimited money and simply hoped for the best.Â
âYou have the exact same face as someone I trust,â you informed him cautiously, âand youâre doing irreparable damage the longer this conversation continues.âÂ
âHow will you ever recover?âÂ
âHopefully the moment we go our separate ways.âÂ
Titus laughed softly again before gesturing out toward the ballroom. âSo, whatâs your role here? Underpaid attending? Morally exhausted nurse? One of those residents constantly on the verge of collapse?âÂ
âYou guessed all of those so confidently itâs a bit concerning.âÂ
âI donate to hospitals constantly, and Iâve watched enough caffeine addictions develop in real time to identify the species.âÂ
Despite yourself, a small giggle escaped, to which Titus noticed instantly. And the look on his face afterward morphed into something even more dangerous.Â
âSo you are capable of laughing,â he murmured. âYou look less miserable when you do that.âÂ
The words hit unexpectedly hard because Andrew had said almost the exact same thing days earlier. However, when Andrew said it, it sounded like he did out of a deep concern, but when Titus said it, it sounded like you were a small bug under a microscope. Apparently, this entire cursed lineup shared one collective personality trait, and it was psychoanalyzing you against your will.Â
You pointed at him. âNo. You donât get to do that.âÂ
His eyebrows lifted innocently. âDo what?âÂ
âYou are not allowed to suddenly become emotionally observant when you were just talking about devil sacrifice thirty seconds ago.âÂ
âIs it a sin to be attentive?âÂ
âItâs a sin to act like you care when obviously Iâm merely just a game to you.âÂ
Titus grinned into his glass. âOh, I definitely like you.âÂ
Before you could spit back another insult, another man suddenly appeared beside you with the kind of smooth interruption that felt almost rehearsed. You silently thanked everything that could hear you when the familiar height towered over you.Â
âThereâs my favorite resident,â Robby announced as he took your right side.Â
You glanced over at him and tried not to melt at the sight of his navy suit that looked slightly less expensive than Titusâs but worn with significantly more exhaustion in the way Robby existed in. His expression softened as he looked down at you. You could have hugged him on sight.Â
Robbyâs brown eyes, normally filled with kindness, bore fiery into Titusâs. âYou donât mind if I borrow her for a moment, do you? I think one of our department heads was looking into speaking to us on behalf of our emergency department.âÂ
His lie was painfully obvious but deeply appreciated on your side. You started stepping away before Titus could start another conversation about ritual sacrifice, however, the sound of his voice made you pause and look back just as Titus was pulling out a sleek black checkbook from inside his tuxedo jacket.Â
Double oh no.Â
He scribbled something quickly before tearing the check free and holding it out toward you between two fingers. âFor your hospital.âÂ
You stared down at the number and tried not to faint on the spot.Â
âTitusââÂ
âWhat?â He looked genuinely amused now. âYou people keep fixing rich idiots after yacht accidents. Consider it gratitude.âÂ
âThat is way too much money.âÂ
âProbably.â
âYou cannot casually hand people checks equivalent to a small lakeside house in Italy.âÂ
âSure I can.â His lips twitched into a smirk. âWatch me.âÂ
You hesitated before slowly taking in.Â
Robby clanged at the amount over your shoulder and physically winced. âHoly fuck. Gloriaâs going to be floored.âÂ
Titus lifted his glass again with a lazy smile. âSee? Devil worship pays well.âÂ
You backed away after that. âOkay. Iâm going to leave before you buy me a cursed mansion that makes me blow up or something.â
âHow did you know that was next on my list?âÂ
âIt seemed very on brand.âÂ
Thankfully, Robby took the break in conversation to steer you safely toward the other side of the ballroom, champagne still in one hand and a horrifyingly large Danforth charity check in the other.Â
Once the gap was large enough, Robby leaned down enough to whisper, âTell me Iâm not seeing things, and that he didnât look exactly like Jack.âÂ
You let out a large, exasperated sigh. âRobby, you have no idea.âÂ
_______________________
At this point, you genuinely believed the universe was mocking you. There was no other sane explanation for the past few weeks.Â
One doppelgĂ€nger had been weird coincidence territory. Two had been unsettling. Three had crossed into psychological combat. Four had nearly gotten you murdered in a parking lot. And the fifth had tried to recruit you into what mightâve been a satanic cult before handing you a charity donation large enough to make a hospital board cry (Gloria did indeed faint as well).Â
You were simply done.Â
Officially. Completely. Done.Â
Which was exactly why, when you stepped out of the hospital just after sunrise (the result of a last-minute night-shift swap) and spotted a familiar figure leaning against the hood of a dark truck across the street, your immediate reaction wasnât relief but unequivocal annoyance.Â
The city still looked half-asleep around you, pale morning light stretching across damp pavement while your exhausted coworkers shuffled toward their cars clutching coffee cups like lifelines. Your overnight shift had run disastrously long, leaving you tired enough that your thoughts felt wrapped in cotton. The added lack of a Jack Abbot didnât do well to settle any wants of seeing the man again with your own two eyes.Â
And standing there beneath the weak gold light of sunrise was yet another salt and pepper-curly-haired man with nice shoulders and light hazel eyes.Â
Unbelievable.
You didnât even break stride this time.Â
âNope,â you called out while crossing the sidewalk. âAbsolutely not. Iâm not doing this again. You canât pay me enough.âÂ
The Jack-a-like straightened at the sound of your voice.Â
You pointed at him warningly before he could speak. âI donât care if youâre emotionally repressed, weirdly observant, secretly corrupt, or involved in a ritual sacrifice. Iâm done talking to Jack Abbot doppelgangers.âÂ
A long silence followed before he said one word.Â
âWhat?âÂ
You frowned at his voice and the way it felt familiar in your ears. None of the others had ever quite managed to get Jackâs timber down correctly. Your steps slowed, and the man pushed away from the truck fully now, confusion pulling at his features while dark circles sat heavily beneath his eyes like he hadnât slept in days.Â
Your chest tightened achingly so, because thatâthat was Jack Abbot, actually Jack Abbot.Â
Your Jack.Â
For one horrible second, your brain refused to process it properly. After weeks of running into twisted reflections of him everywhere, seeing the real thing suddenly felt almost unreal itself. It made you suspicious.Â
You scoffed at him. âOkay. Which one are you?âÂ
Jack stared at you with somehow even more confusion, your name coming out oddly through his lips. âExcuse me?âÂ
âThe firefighter was flirty. The cop was emotionally stable. The quiet one stared at me like a sad shelter dog in one of those ASPCA commercials. The southern one was definitely corrupt. And the rich one threatened me with devil worship.â You pointed accusingly at him. âSo whatâs your thing, and please make it quick because I obviously need more than six hours of sleep.âÂ
Jack stared at you in complete silence.Â
â. . . You met a rich version of me?âÂ
âYou have no idea how bad this has gotten.âÂ
âSweetheart, what are you talking about?âÂ
The utter bewilderment in his face finally settled something inside you, because none of the others had ever looked at you like that.Â
Brett had looked entertained.Â
Sammy had looked understanding.Â
Adnrew had looked curious and quietly lonely.Â
Terry had looked scheming.Â
Titus had looked delighted with a new play thing.Â
But Jack?Â
Jack looked at you like heâd been waiting long enough out here for you to start getting worried, like seeing you finally emerge from the Pitt had made him relax just enough. Suddenly, it all clicked at once.Â
âOh.âÂ
Jackâs brow furrowed deeper. âWhat?âÂ
âYouâre actually him.âÂ
âYeah?â He sounded almost offended. âWho else would I be?âÂ
A helpless laugh escaped you before you could stop it as you visibly deflated, exhaustion and pure relief tangling together so suddenly it made your eyes sting.Â
Jack took a step closer, your name falling from his chest. âHey. You okay?âÂ
His immediate instinct to take care of you was what did it. It wasnât his face or his voice or his tired eyes or broad shoulders or any of the things that the other had shared. His concern for your wellbeing that had seemingly been stitched directly into his bloodstream no matter how tired he got. Your throat tightened unexpectedly.Â
Jackâs expression softened as he moved closer. âWhat happened?âÂ
âYou happened,â you informed him weakly.Â
âThat really didnât explain anything.âÂ
âIt does in my head.âÂ
âWhich is terrifying.âÂ
You laughed again softly, rubbing tiredly at your face before looking back up at him. Now that the real Jack stood in front of you, the differences felt almost embarrassingly obvious. Brett had been warm but too easygoing; Sammy had been grounding in a way that felt comforting but oddly distant; Andrew had carried gentleness around him so openly it hurt to look at; Terry had weaponized familiarity until it felt dangerous; and Titus had turned charm into performance art.Â
But above all, Jack felt safe.Â
Even as he was standing there exhausted and grumpy in front of you sleep-deprived with yesterdayâs hoodie thrown over a wrinkled scrub top, something about him always made your world quiet enough to where it felt manageable, like you could get anything done without worrying about the next moment.Â
You stared at him for a long moment before realizing he was still waiting for an explanation. So, unfortunately, your exhausted brain chose honest-to-God honesty.Â
âYou know what the worst part was?â you asked softly.Â
Jack crossed his arms in front of his chest. âIâm scared to answer that.âÂ
âThey all looked like you.â You voice quieted slightly. âBut none of them were you.â You glanced away, trying to organize thoughts that had apparently been building for weeks now. âBrett was nice. Sammy was . . . easy to talk to. Andrew was sweet in this sad kind of way. Even the crazy rich one was weirdly funny.â You huffed out a tired laugh. âAnd every single time I kept thinking maybe that was why my brain kept confusing them for you.âÂ
He stayed quiet.Â
âBut each time, they failed horribly at being Jack Abbot for longer than a two-sentence introduction.â You looked back up at him with glassy eyes. âBecause all they had was just your face. They didnât have the way you make everything feel less awful when you walk into a room. They didnât have the way you pay attention to people even when you pretend that youâre annoyed. They didnât have the way I never have to wonder if Iâm safe with you.âÂ
Jack looked caught off guard.Â
âI kept meeting all these parallel versions of you,â you continued softly, exhaustion making everything spill easier than normal, âand every time something still felt missing.â Your mouth twitched faintly. âTurns out it was just . . . you.âÂ
He kept quiet for a long moment as the morning traffic hummed somewhere down the street while patients and employees alike trickled from the Pittâs doors. You bit your bottom lip, waiting with anticipation for him to say something. Â
Finally, very quietly, he spit out, âYou compared me to a satanic billionaire before saying all that.âÂ
A tired giggled burst out so suddenly it nearly doubled you over. âYou canât believe how thankful I am that itâs actually you this time.âÂ
Jack shook his head slowly, but you caught the way his mouth softened slightly. âCâmere.âÂ
The words barely left his mouth before he was reaching for you, hand gripping your forearm lightly before pulling you forward against his chest with the kind of familiarity that made your entire body finally relax for the first time in days.Â
That was another difference too.Â
None of the others had ever felt like home.Â
You buried your face against his chest with a tired groan. âIf another man with your face talks to me this week, Iâm filing a police report.âÂ
Jackâs chest shook slightly beneath your cheek. âAgain me?âÂ
âWouldnât be entirely you,â you mumbled. âJust your face.âÂ
A quiet laugh rumbled through him before his hand settled against the back of your head.Â
âCâmon,â he murmured. âIâm taking you home before you start hallucinating more versions of me.âÂ
You tilted your head back just enough to look up at him. âYou promise youâre the real one?â
Jack stared down at you for one long second.Â
âDid any of them kiss you?âÂ
A blooming warmth covered your face. âWhat?âÂ
âThe firefighter,â he said evenly. âThe cop. Satan guy.â His jaw tightened. âDid any of them kiss you?âÂ
âNo,â you admitted quietly. âWouldnât let them either because they werenât you.âÂ
His hand slid gently against your jaw before he kissed you like heâd been thinking about it the entire conversation. His lips felt warm; the kiss careful and tired in the same way you both were but all the same steady.Â
When he finally pulled back slightly, your forehead resting against his, nose brushing along the skin right under his eye, you smiled weakly.Â
âOkay,â you said softly out of breath. âYeah. Definitely the real one.âÂ
Jack laughed quietly against your mouth. âAre you 100 percent sure?âÂ
You pretended to think for a second before shaking your head. âNope. Gotta kiss you again just to be sure.âÂ
He smirked before pulling you back into another soft kiss.Â
the sunshine of the night shift, all cookies and lavender, loves to make the grumpy, sassy, silver fox attending smile through attempts at flirting and baked goods. but what happens when he asks a certain replacement attending for drinks and the sunshine dims?
âangst. hurt/comfort. fluff ending. reader can be described as plus size but no specified race. age gap (reader is in her late 20s, early 30s, our grumpy man in his late 40s, early 50s). medical inaccuracy.
part two coming soon !
thank you to @cafekitsune for the lovely divider!
"Are those croissants?"
"Better yet, they are vanilla cream stuffed croissants."
The unsubtle smell of your new croissants wafted through the air, alerting almost everyone of your presence that came with new baked goods like a package deal. All the pittlings, as you so dearly called them, looked up as Dana playfully scoffed at the obscenely mouthwatering croissants which you brought in.
"Trin, waitâ"
"Nope!"
"No, no, no! You stole all of the cookies last week!" Matteo came running, hands already up to defend the desserts as Trinity opened up the lid of your container before you could even reach the nurses' station.
"What about meâI'm literally her favouriteâ"
Dennis almost tripped trying to catch up as you gave custody of your beloved croissants to one of the hands trying to poach them away. You walked up to the nurses station handing a secret stash to dana and lena, your mama nurses, before grinning at the scene in front of you.
"You're spoiling them." Dana scolded, without any bite. She also knew how much they deserved it, and how you were too sweet to actually stop treating the youngest of the pitt.
You gave her a side hug. "They deserve something after busting their asses here, especially under Robby. God knows what's up his ass these days. How many times did he yell at Samira today?"
Dana and Lena scoffed, "Almost told her she didn't belong here again."
You rolled your eyes. This wasn't new at all. You made a mental note to check up on the girl yourself.
You looked at them in front of you. Matteo, Trinity and Dennis were already battling against each other and somehow Langdon had already gotten away with two piecesâone for Mel, obviouslyâand then Shen's invading hands also won the match.
Your heart warmed at all of them.
"You done distracting my staff, nurse?"
A buzz of electricity shot through your spine at the deep, gravelly voice. You turned around on your heels, a sly grin adorning your face, cheeks bumped up to meet his almost smirk and beautiful hazel eyes.
Dr. Jack Abbot. Your grumpy, sassy, hot attending. Your personal mission.
"So you agree that I'm distracting?"
Javadi made a choked noise that sounded almost like chortle while covering her mouth.
He huffed at you, crossing his arms on his chest. You had to keep your eyes from drifting to the muscles on his big arms taut against his broad chest.
"Bribing my students with baked goods? That's distracting."
"You know, its crazyâall I keep hearing is that you find me a.k.a my cooking is distracting, doc."
"Yeah? Well that's medically compromisingâyou should get your ears checked."
You rolled your eyes, your grin unwavering by his dry quips. "Well, what's medically compromising is your appetite, Abbot. Say, when was the last time you tried any of my distracting goods?"
He raised his eyebrows, "Why? You want me distracted too, nurse?" His voice dropped a decibel, as if the whisper was a secret meant to only rile you up. Your cheeks immediately turned pink, dusting the tips of your ears as well.
Your grin faltered. His almost came into view.
"Very subtleâ" Shen coughed up, very unsubtly as your intimate moment with the attending came crashing. Jack took a quick look at your face; pink cheeks and ears and the confidence of the sunshine he managed to falter. A prideful feeling almost bloomed in his chestâonly he could affect you like this. Fluster you like this. A small smile was about to make to his face, but was he about to let you win?
"Okay, back to work everyone! Santos, you still have to finish those charts!"
He moved away from your space, the warmth lingering in your heart. But you saw itâhe almost gave in.
"Well, sunshineâyou almost made it. take the win, will ya?" Dana's voice rang out in the back. but you shook your head, your lower lip getting caught between your teeth, leaning back onto the counter, watching your grumpy attending order around. "Never giving up on this, Dana. Not until he actually smiles, or even laughs."
"God, when will you both stop?"
â
It all started during a particularly, mercifully uneventful night at the pitt.
You, including almost everyone at the pitt, had their eyes glued on the screen with dollars on stake. Will the stupid teenagers who stole their professor's car, with a brake fail, be caught by the unwitting police? Or will they crash? In who's vicinity? Presby or will they have to save lives in the pitt, yet again?
You had put 40$ on presby and he had snorted. "You're optimistic."
"You should try it sometimesâmight just make your grumpy face prettier, old man."
Whittaker's eyes widened, Trinity side eyed Perlah and Princess who were looking like they just found gold, Jesse and Donnie stopped incessantly organising the crash cart in case the car did crash in the pitt's vicinity and Dana and Robby smirked at each other.
Amusement etched onto the attending's face and it was a thrill you never stopped chasing. "C'mon, even the grumpy dwarf in snow white smiled, docâwhat's stopping you?"
He just shook his head at you, huffing at the comment and walked off. You watched him walk away with his back towards you and accepted the challenge. "One day or the other, I'm gonna make you smile, Abbotâmaybe even laughâyou'll see!"
He raised his eyebrows at you and leaned back onto a wall with his arms crossed on his chest, making something thunder inside your body. "We'll see about that, nurse. But first, you might want to look at the screen."
The police had caught them.
â
After that day, you brought in your best food and your best lines. But somewhere along the way, it stopped being just about seeing him smile. I mean, obviously you wanted to see him smile, almost concerned it would make your heart stop, but Jack Abbot started to mean something more.
Seeing him everyday, looking into his soulful eyes, his stupid soft voice while talking to patients and the almost smile he gives you during your shenanigans bloomed a deep, warm, ridiculously fuzzy feeling which had set itself somewhere behind your sternum.
Even if it got a huff out of him, a scoff, a smirk that burned its way through the small space in between you both to between your legs or just raised eyebrows.
So, you never stopped flirting. Never stopped baking. Never stopped chasing his smile. It became your dream. Because you knew it would be breathtaking to see it, feel it and know that you were the cause of it.
So, you were here, with a hop in your step, making your way towards the man.
"And I thought these dull hospital lights could never make anyone look good, but here you are, proving me wrong, Mr. Grouch."
He didn't even look up from the chart he was assessing. "Don't you have patients to check up on?"
"Don't you have some smiling to do?"
He turned to look at you and the warm feeling started to spread through your body, unwarranted. He was about to quip back, his mouth opening slightly whenâ
"19 year old, GSW to the chest, head trauma, pulse is threadyâ"
Jack's shoulders and jaw set itself tight, as if bracing for whatever was about to come next. he kept the chart back with a thud, going around you, hand brushing on your lower back. "You're with me. Smiling later." He said, lowly, breath fanning your ear.
"Promise?" Your voice had gone heavy.
You gulped as you both walked towards the gurney, his hand still on your lower back, a small comfort before heading into the storm. He glanced back at you, before getting to the boy after you gave him a nod of readiness.
"Trauma 2 is open!" You heard princess yell.
You took a deep breath before going in, hoping this one will turn around. Everyone is here. Jack is here.
It was going to be okay.
â
Your hands trembled.
Your breath was stoic. It didn't dare to move the air between you or the resident still doing cpr.
Jack glanced at his watch. "Stop."
His voice had lost its sharpness but it still held authority. It honeyed through the trauma room, reaching you. But it didn't warm you up like it usually did. His concerned face was focused at the year 2 resident who was starting to hyperventilate. She still kept going.
He glanced at you. You understood what he needed. You moved forward, your body numb. "Sweetheart, you need to let go. Its okay, its going to be alrightâ"
"No!" She shrieked. You heard Jack calling her name. "He was younger than meâ" She whispered.
Jack stepped forward and gripped her shoulders. "Its okay, doctor. Let go. Look at meâI need you to breathe."
Her hands went slack. The machine beeped mercilessly. "Time of death, 5.57 am."
You circled your arms around her as she fell, weeping into your chest.
"shh, I know. C'mon let's get you out." You whispered, your voice sweet as sugar, your soul numbing as the machine beeped.
Jack looked at you but you avoided his gaze. Your hands were trembling, your vision was blurring and your heart was trying to punch its way through your body. Your brain couldn't take it. But you still took care of the people around you. You squeezed donnie's hand on the way out because you knew his kid was also a teenager. You promised princess a treat because you knew she was not going to eat after this. You took care of the resident in your arms because you knew she wont be able to sleep after this.
His gaze burned on your back as it followed your figure through the overbearing walls of the pitt.
After, you got the resident settled, you were about go off to take a breather when Ellis called your name. "Hey! The kid in trauma 2, do you mind calling his parents and informing them?" Your heart ached and flashbacks of another trauma, another death, another set of parents losing their whole world burned in your mind. But you nodded.
"Hello? am I speaking to Mrs Shah?" You introduced yourself, "I'm speaking from Pittsburgh Trauma Medical Centerâ"
Immediately the questions started, the panic, the desperation, the devastation. You sighed, your exhaustion and anguish slipping out. You tried to explain the urgency, that they needed to come immediately. Your hands shook as you hung up and closed your eyes.
You tried to busy yourself, checking up on other patients, but your mind still wandered away to the boy. The sorrow of another soul departing, another young life you couldn't save, another injustice was too heavy. The grief set in your bones.
It was a reminder of how this job got harder. These walls sometimes seemed too hollow, too empty, with the losses all of the doctors had faced. This department wrung people out with its cruelty. You were expected to move on with no time to process everything.
That's where Jack came.
Being with him, bantering, flirting, jokingâit gave you joyâsomething that the E.D could never steal. He made working and just being there easier, as if the air got much more breathable around him. You were almost addicted to the giddiness you felt around him. his salt and pepper curls, his teasing voice with you, his dry sarcasm, the way his black tee stretched around the muscles on his back and bicepsâ
"Excuse me? We were called in urgently? We are looking for our son? Neil Shah?"
The grief crashed down on you. Your eyes turned glassy again and tried to look for any other nurse or even Jack so that you wouldn't be in this position. Not again. Not where you have to inform the parents that their beloved child has passed away. Not where you have to hear the wails of the mother and denial of the father.
You sighed in defeat and led them to an empty room. Slowly, you explained what had happened. How their son had passed away. "I'm sorry for your loss, Mr. and Mrs Shah. Truly."
They had started crying, asking you questions, Demanding answers to truths you didn't know. Until one question. "How did he get shot?"
"Heâ" Your voice broke, but that's when you felt a warm, steady hand on your shoulder. Your beacon of comfort. You immediately recognized it. "I'm Doctor AbbotâI performed the surgery on your son. Nurse, could you please assist Dr. Kwan with a consult in south eight?"
Your heart filled with gratitude. He gave you an out. And you took it. You nodded but not before mouthing a thank you to the man in front of you. He squeezed your shoulder before holding the door open for you and your heart squeezed. Why did he have to be so kind?
You took a quick glance towards him before getting out. You felt you could breathe.
That did not long last.
"Can you believe he did that? I mean, if I was in his place, I would never put my life on the lineâfor a girl i just met? That was so stupidâ"
You took a sharp inhale and jerked your head to the voice. "How dare you? Just because you don't even have an ounce of the bravery, the courage and the empathy that he had, doesn't mean you get to call it stupid, youâ"
Before you could go up to him and slap him, strong hands grabbed you, wrapping around your torso, with no harshness but just comfort coursing through.
"Ogilvie, if you don't have even 1% basic empathy or haven't heard the phrase 'dont talk ill of the dead' I suggest you drop out of medical school and go back to 3rd grade."
You shoulders visibly relax at the voice and at his fingers which softly caressed your chubby love handlesâthis man was not helping you keep cool. Heat travelled up your neck when you felt his chest rumble with some instructions he gave to the resident in front of him.
Jack called your name and his hands travelled to your shoulders. "Come on, let's goâ"
"What? what about the consultâ"
"That was a lieâ"
"You dogâ"
"Come on, you nuisance. Let's get you a breather."
â
"The roof?"
"You'll see."
The door busted open and strong gust of wind hit you in the face. And there it was.
You gasped and your hands went to Jack's forearm. "Oh my god."
"Oh my god."
"Come on, you wanna see the sunrise?"
"Well, at least ask me for a cup of coffee first, old man. You losing your touch already?" He gave you a deadpan look. "But of course, if you insist."
He took you to the railing. "I've heard you go even beyond the railing..."
Jack gave you a side eye. "Oh come on, you really believe anything really stays in the box at this hole?" He still did not entertain you. "Please, Jack?" You gazed up at him, with your best puppy eyes.
"Alright. But only this time."
He ducked and got across first, holding out his hand for you, fingers gently taking your palm and helping you cross the railing. "Thank you," You softly murmured, the touch growing the warmth in your chest. the sunrise had only taken its footingâthe soft blue of the sky was slowly lighting up. "So," You took a deep breath, "why did you bring me to your sacred space?"
"Sacred space? Really?" Jack scoffed.
"Everybody knows its where you and Robby come to make heart eyes at each otherâ" He grunted and you let out a soft laugh. "Come on, tell me." You whined.
"I saw you." He spoke. "Afterâafter you realized he was gone, after we declared the time of death. your hands were trembling," Your breath hitched. "Your breaths were small, your voice wasâ" You looked away. His gaze bore deep into your eyes, trying to probe out the vulnerability gently, and his voice was too tender, too warm, almost wrapping you up in their saccharine like blanket. "The point is, you still took care of everyone. Donnie, Princess, the residentâ"
"Someone has to. I just choose to. Nobody forces me to, Jack." Your voice gets small.
"And when will you let yourself take care? When will you take a breath?" Your breath hitched. "You're the sunshine of the dark side, sweetheart. We don't want you fading out while you take care of others." He syruped.
You hoped it would stay dark so that he couldn't see the red on your cheeks, the heat crawling up your neck and how you couldn't trust your own voice anymore. But you braved on.
"um, I dont know if you know this, doc, but I shifted to nights for a reason other than one grumpy teddy bear," You let out a giggle when jack let out an annoyed huff, "there was a girl, 19, just like today's kid. She was abducted and tried escaping, but the abductor shot her. She was brought in, I was a part of the surgery and despite everything, despite Robby busting his assâsheâ" Your voice broke and you gripped the railing. "She almost escaped it, but...her parents were angry more than heartbroken. Her mother threw things at the father, he yelled back and I tried to calm them down, but h-he pulled me in, threw me in the wall and said I was too incompetent, I couldnât save his daughter's life."
You inhaled sharply. "He killed himself 2 months later."
"Look at me."
"Jackâ"
He pleaded your name. "That was not your fault. It will never get easy, I know that...too well. But you learn to live around it, but I need you to understand that it was not your fault."
You nodded. "How do you live with it?"
"Before returning to Pittsburgh, before my...leg, in Afghanistanâwe used to get this street food. It used to be sold at nights and we used to switch routes and trade fucking mattresses and anything just to have a chance to get it. Its called kolcha. It used to be heaven in the hell we were put in.
I used to see my brothers get blown up, losing their lives, civilians losing a sense of humanity after the way everyone treated them. But there are soft joys that help the grief. that helped me live. Stopped me from..." He trailed off, a pensive look forming on his face.
Your hand clasped around his on the railing. He gazed up at you, your eyes already on him, so honeyed, filled with care and admiration, with so much compassion, he didn't know what to do with it.
You both just gaped at each other. Your hearts filled to the brim. Getting lost in time.
Suddenly, a ray of sunlight reflected in Jack's hazel eyes and you broke your contact, a gasp forming on your lips as you tore your eyes away to marvel at the jawdropping sunrise.
The sun was officially peeking up. Its rays bounced off skyscrapers made of glass, lighting up the small alleys of the street. The orange and yellow shades painted the horizon and you almost died right there. "Its so beautiful..."
The sunlight was colouring your skin, your giddiness coming out with the sun.
"Will you take care of yourself, sunny?"
You let out a sweet giggle. "Sunny?"
"The sun clearly loves you." He murmured softly before tucking in a strand of hair fallen haphazardly on your eyes, blocking him from the view.
"Hmm, you're going soft on me, old man. Or are you just manipulating me so that I won't tell anyone that your grumpy attitude is a hoax and you're just a big ol' teddy bear?"
He snorted and let out a soft smile.
Your heart jumped.
"Oh my god!" you gasped and pointed. "Oh my god! You smiled!"
"Come on, sunny. Let's get you inside before you tragically die due to slipping while celebrating something that never happenedâ"
"Excuse meâ" You scoffed but let him lead you onto the safer side of the railing, his hands on your shoulders, sliding down to your hands to steady you as you come over.
"Try convincing Robby that you did itâ"
"Oh fuck off, you are just a big, fuzzy, loving teddy bear insideâ"
His smile burned through you, in your heart.
And as you predicted, you could never forget it.
â
The next day, there was a new skip to your walk as you entered the pitt. You had spent your day trying to calm down your heart every time you reminisced what happened on the roof. Your skin would jump with goosebumps and your cheeks would immediately redden. So you distracted yourself in the best way.
You walked in with a box in your hand. The aroma of the newly tried recipe made everyone turn their heads. But this time you refrained from giving in to your beloved pittlings' puppy eyes.
Lena and Dana raised their eyebrows. "What's got our sunshine happier than before?"
"Nothing." You squealed softly.
"Mhm." Lena hummed. But mama nurse knew you too well. She knew all of you too well. "You know, you spent an awful lotta time on the roof yesterday. And what's that in the box you're tryin' so hard to keep away?"
"Its for Jack." You murmured. "He mentioned this food he had when he was in Afghanistanâ"
"Didn't Dr. Abbot take you up on the roof yesterday?" Joy chimed in.
"What!?" Trinity yelped.
"Excuse me?" Dana took her glasses off and left them on the counter with a thud.
"Are you serious?" Matteo asked you, with her eyes wide open as Princess squealed to Perlah. "i knew it! may utang ka sa akin ng 50 bucks!"
Donnie gave you a pat on the back, like he was proud of you. "Wâwaitâguysâ"
"What's going on here?"
You closed your eyes and sighed in defeat. The voice, the man, the mchottie who had you in trouble. Ellis leaned up on the counter with a dangerously smug look on her face. "Well, we were just talking about sunshine here and yoâ"
Your eyes widened and embarrassment crawled up your veins in your neck, swirling anxiety in your brain with all the ways this could go wrong. "Okay! Everybody go back to work, now! Trinity, go home. Ellis, your labs for the 33 year old lady in north five are here and Matteoâ"
She peered at Matteo with her glasses slid down till her nose, staring at his phone dreamily, who straightened up, as if he was caught with a scandal. "âdo us all a favour, keep the yearning for Dr. Javadi aside and get. back. to. work!"
Everyone scrambled off. You gaped at her with a grateful look in your eyes. "You are amazing."
You turned around to look at the man you've beenâshamefully or shamelessly you didn't knowâthinking about the whole night and your jaw almost dropped. The sight was marvelous.
Jack abbot in gear.
Camouflage pants and a tight black tee.
"Take a picture, it'll last longer." He dryly quipped at you.
Before you could reply, a gurney came bursting through the bay. "55 year old man, cardiac arrestâ"
You felt his whole body reset and bracing like it always did. "Sunny, you're with meâ"
"Sunny?" Shen asked, a knowing, smug look adorned his face as his eyes jumped from him to you. Your whole body flushed. He was going to be your ruin. Jack ignored Shen's absolutely valid inquiry with the excuse of the patient in front of him. But you're frozen.
He still remembered your conversation.
Did he think about it again and again and again like you did?
Your heart did not stop pumping blood but your brain stopped producing logic it seems.
"Sunny? You still with me?" Hus rough yet gentle voice coaxed you out of your thoughts and reminded you of the situation at hand. You cleared your throat and just nodded wordlessly, hoping no one would notice the red on you face.
How will you survive this man?
After sending him off to surgery, Crus looked between the both of you, as if he could sense the electricity between you, the tension, the undying sense of something happened here and just these two are in denial. "That was smooth."
Jack raised one eyebrow at him, amusement etched onto his face. "What was?"
Crus cleared his throat. You stilled. You knew what was coming. Crus did not stop. "You two make a good team."
You shot him a glare that seemed somewhere between 'i will kill you' and 'please don't make my life hell'. He saw it, noted it, considered it.
And threw it in the trash apparently. "Just saying. Everyone saw it inside. Its like you both were in sync. Unstoppable. Inevitableâ"
Don't say it.
"âmade for each other."
Shen made a choked sound and Ellis pursed her lips, trying to contain her giggle. Beside you, Jack stilled.
"Sunny makes it easier. Made for the night shift." He grunted out.
"Don't make it sound dramatic." He signed on some discharge papers and handed them to Lena. His hand brushed against yours. "Bye, sunny." he murmured softly against your cheek and left you. All by yourself. To process what just happened.
"So, sunny?"
"Shut up, guys."
You turned around and walked towards the supply closet, nothing but an excuse to ditch the conversation that you are about to face.
They followed you like little ducklings.
"What happened to you guys on the roof?" Crus asked.
"Nothing happenedâand how do you know?"
Ellis scoffed as if the notion of anything staying a secret in this hospital was absurdly ridiculous. "Come on! tell usâ"
"Nothing happened guys and shush!" You glared at them. They peered on you with curiosity as your body shook with embarrassment? Humiliation? Adrenaline? The mere thought of Jack abbot and you on the roof?
Shen slurped on his stupid watered down coffee. "You should go for it."
"I will stab youâ"
"No, he's right! At least then your sexual tension in between emergency traumas will not traumatise us."
"Excuse me?"
"Pleaseâeven the unconscious patient can sense it!"
You huffed and crossed your arms as if it could save you from this conversation and put on a mask of denial. "That's not even remotely true. besidesâI don't like him!"
The three of them stared at you. "Yes, and Shen doesn't live on caffeine." Ellis deadpanned. "You cant deny something we see literally everyday. You banter, flirt, tease and even cook for him! Didn't you make something specially for him today?"
Crus gasped dramatically. "Whaaaat?"
You rolled your eyes. "Its not that big of a deal."
"Yes, it is." The three of them chimed in unison. Your eyes fell on their faces, their relentless questions and sighed in defeat. You scrunched your face, closing your eyes for just a second and then squinting at them. "Am I that obvious?"
"Yesâ"
"Noâ"
You pursed your lips and raised your eyebrows at them. "Seriously?"
They gave you wordless looks almost meant to serve with pity, empathy, hope. You don't know. "Listen, you just made this afghan food for him which I know you've never even heard of before. You try to make him smile everyday and there is this embarrassingly obvious sexual tension in between you. Don't think that the ED is half blind to miss the looks you give him."
You sharply inhaled.
"Hey, there's no harm in going for itâhe will say yes. If he doesn't, that's his loss. some other person will get your perfectly baked goods." Ellis assured you.
That's when your brain imagined itâwildly. Not in the unsaid, shy and restrained ways it has been doing for the past months. The vivid image of you and the attending you made smile, together, in each other's arms, happy. Holding hands, requited secret glances, soft kisses, stolen touches, his eyes with a gentleness and passion just saved for you and a love that's not a secretâits known, its seen and understoodâbut its just for both of you.
Your heart skipped a beat.
Your cheeks blushed furiously.
The three of them smirked, knowingly.
"Iâ" You gulped and stammered on your words. "I need to be somewhere." Your hands shook and your brain didn't comprehend what you needed, nor did your body and it all was about to go crashing whenâ
"What are you all doing there? Don't you have jobs?"
Jack.
You didn't whether to sigh in relief or wring your hair out in frustration. This man was going to end you. "You know, sunny also has patients to attend to, rather than hearing you guys bicker or gossip about whatever it is."
You felt heat and humiliation hiking up your neck as you notice the smug looks they give each other before wandering off. "Yes boss."
But not before Ellis winked at you, Crus gave you a smug salute, and Shen slurped away loudly, obnoxiously, knowingly, looking back and forth between you and Jack.
Speaking of the man, he just leaned against a counter, gazing at you, with an unpredictable and unreadable look on his face. "Well, since you're done organising that supply closet for the 4th time, some patients are getting starved of your sunshine. Unless, of course, the supply room is in dire need of your attention, sunny."
Sudden confidence flared in your chest. "Well, cap'n grumps, you could just say you are in dire need of attention. No need to shame my perfect supply room."
Your mouth spoke before your brain you could stop it. His mouth twitched, just slightly, his amusement not hiding under a curtain and a glimmer in his pretty eyes which made you weak in the knees. "Get back to work, sunny." He murmured, head shaking and his shoulders lighter than before.
You almost giggled. "Of course, boss."
You walked away. every sense in your body was tingling, goosebumps on your skin and a fire somewhere in the pit of your stomach and a familiar fuzzy feeling growing stronger beneath your chest.
You didn't know if you were going to survive this man. You didn't know if you wanted to.
â
The next hours of the shift were determined to drain the soul out of you.
There were 4 traumas at the same time and a statewide insufficiency of nurses. So that meant you had to jump back and forth. Chairs was filled and actually overflowing while you had a scarcity of beds so all the nurses were charged with scheduling, organising and moving beds according to the level of emergency and pain patients were facing. Plus, you had multiple patients and a family who had declared that dr. google was more knowledgeable than a nurse.
Amazing.
And you hadn't gotten a chance to even eat.
When you finally got a chance to eat in the breakroom, that's when you saw it. The kolcha. Untouched. Because you wanted him to have the first bite. First taste. Just to see that Heartwarming smile again.
You bit your lip and took a peek outside. Everything had slowed down. Just for bit, you were sure, before another trauma, another emergency, another goddamn patient too obnoxious and blind to only believe what google says pulls you in.
This was the time, you decided.
So, you picked up the box, an extra hop to your walk, as you looked for him.
Jack abbot.
Ellis' words rang in your ears and your heartbeat sped up. Should I do it?
Take the chance, the risk?
"Hey, Lena, do you know where Jack is?" You asked softly, almost bashfully, as she narrowed her eyes at you but then flashed you a knowing look before pointing at a room.
The buzz in your heart and brain intensified as you walked towards him. You were so giddy, it hurt. Your soft smile had turn into a beam. The anticipation had turned to you nervous and exhilarated. You wanted to see his smile, the one he'll give after you give him a kolcha. Will it be a soft and dedicated one, reserved just for you? Will it be a joyous and unwithdrawn one, not shying away from showing his beautiful wrinkles?
Everything made your heart soar.
Your feet slowed down as you got there and you heard voices. His and... Dr. Al-hashimi. She was laughing before Jack spoke.
"So, you want get that beer we talked about?"
You heard Jack chuckle. A vibration that rumbled through his lungs in his chest to the ground that you apparently walked on. You felt as if it had just been pulled underneath you. It was lighthearted, casualâdirected at someone else.
The ringing of elation in your ears stopped. Replaced with a haunting stillness.
"Yeah, of course. I would love to."
Your breath stopped in your lungs.
It was casual without any audible or visible awkwardness. You glanced inside only to see Jack smiling, a sly and playful grin, lighting up his whole face. Directed towards her. Not you.
Never you.
You wondered if she made it easy for him. Like you probably never did. His whole body was turned towards her, a casual openness to him that was never reciprocated with you. Your chest tightened. Throat strained. Something in your temples felt like it was being pulled.
Jack asking Dr. Al Hashimi out for beers. Your breathing felt shallow. Why wouldn't he? She was brilliant, kind almost dazzling with every step she took. She carried herself with maturity that only comes with facing warzones and fighting injustice. She never had to take constant efforts to make someone smile. He did it instantly for her.
Your hold on the box full of kolchas loosened.
Your legs moved before your brain processed everything. Your eyes looked into the distance, your thoughts melding, twisting your heart, a suffocating hurt settling deep in your bones.
You just kept walking.
"Hey, honâyou okay?" You heard someone say, but your mouth didn't move, your voice had gone numb. So, you just gave tight smile and gave a wordless nod and moved ahead.
Get back to work. You have patients.
Your body moved, on instinct, but without any soul in it.
He didn't owe you anything, you realized. He never reciprocated your efforts, nor did he respond. He just grunted, shook his head, raised his eyebrows, scoffed. It was meaningless. Fruitless. It was just amusement to him. You felt your heart hitting the pit of your stomach. He probably never even considered it. You were his nurse. He was your attending. You tried too hard it was almost entertaining. The sunshine of the night shift. Overbearing. aAways shining. Never needed anything back.
You were nothing like her.
She was everything he could want.
You never even understood where you left the box of kolchas meant for him. It was discarded somewhere like it never included unconditional efforts, hope and love. Like you didn't just stay up the hours you were supposed to put in for sleep to make something you had never made from scratch, just for him. It was not like he ever tried anything you made.
You just walked to a patient, and gave them a smile.
But it felt foreign on your face.
You asked them what was wrong, checked their pulse, gave necessary meds and equipment to the resident in front of you. It felt mechanical. Your eyes were vacant. Too preoccupied with trying to see the things your heart missed. the hope that you harboured over time, the anticipation and giddiness on seeing him, the fuzzy feeling inside your sternum.
Now replaced with a sudden anxiety. A hollowness.
"There she is." You almost jumped, startled by the intrusion of the voice you were now dreading to listen to. "I was looking for you."
Flashes of his soft smile, the wonderful sound of his chuckle, the casual opennessânever meant for youâshattered you. You stood there still, unresponsive.
"Sunny?" Jack asked, oh-so-gently, but it just pricked your skin like needles. Even his soft words had become a sign of betrayal. Was he just dragging you along?
A shaky exhale escaped you but your face remained stoic. Your movements were calculated.
"Lena wants you to talk to this patient, he doesn't agree with any of the nurses, says he wants a 'real, qualified doctor'."
"Okayâ"
"âand ortho has your results ready for north five, just sign on those." You said in a clipped tone. Tou couldnât even look at him anymore. You had to get out of there.
But you could still feel him. His furrowed eyebrows, tensed shoulders, concerned eyesâsearching for answers, searching for you. All confused. But you didn't have answers. Not anymore.
So, you left, wordlessly, with your broken heart.
Him, with confusion etched onto his features.
Because you realized that while you looked for him in every room before even entering it, he probably never did.
So you should stop too.
Shouldn't you?
oh, what a curse it is to be lover girl
âlaufey.
thank you for reading!
because there are already more than 100 people in the taglist, I am closing it. but feel free to comment and show your love!
in which, robby figures things out too late - you are gone, or are you?
CW: angst, unrequited love, mentions of death, terminal illnesses, reader is nicknamed sunshine. reader is lowk a bitch, mentions of suicide, robby does kind of love you back, no comfort guys im sorry, i could write a part two maybe!
making my debut in the pitt fandom with a 10k word fanfic. love u all. requests are open! (ignore spelling mishaps its 3:44am... yawn)
It was obvious to anyone â to everyone, perhaps, that you had some sort of weird crush on Michael Robinavitch.
It was almost annoying how unaware he stayed of it. It seemed you and everyone else could see it; but he just never turned his head far enough to notice. You would stand there sometimes, just watching him across the ED, hand on your cheek as you watched him, perched against the nurses desk; thinking there was no way he could be that intelligent and that blind at the same time. It felt like a lengthy chain and heavy ball were stuck to you.
It hurt your soul - a wretched burning feeling that sat under everything else, even under the noise of monitors and calls and footsteps that never stopped in this place. You watched him move through it all like he belonged to it more than he belonged to anything else, because it was true. Confident in the way he spoke, sharp when he needed to be, dismissive when things were wasting his time. And you, somehow, always just outside of whatever space he occupied in his head. His best friend. His best friend.
That word never stopped feeling strange.
You watched him now as he crossed the nurses hub with Noelle, already mid-conversation, both of them moving like they had somewhere important to be, which they probably did. He was leaning slightly forward as he spoke, and then he pulled her into a hug.
You looked away before it could sit in your head properly.
Danaâs hand landed on your wrist before you could drift too far again. âSunshine,â she said, steady.
You blinked, dragged back into it, shoulders pulling back a fraction too quickly like you had been caught doing something worse than you were actually doing.
âHow about you take your break, love?â Dana said, softer now. She gave your hand a light pat, motherly.
âIâm fine,â you said automatically, shuffling the notes and charts.
Dana gave you a look that said she was not going to argue with you, but also that she did not believe a single word of it. You opened your mouth again, probably to say something worse, then closed it. There was nothing clean that came out of this anyway - nothing that sounded normal when you tried to explain it out loud. So you did not.
Dana just watched you for a second longer, then nudged her head slightly toward the corridor.
âGo take five,â she said. âBefore I decide youâre useless and assign you paperwork instead.â
A small, weak laugh slipped out of you before you could stop it.
âCruel,â you muttered. She chuckled, shaking her head. You left your charts in a pile; noting to come back and finish them before complete hand-off; You leaned against the desk for a moment longer, letting your eyes drop closed for just a second too long.
That was when your phone buzzed. You frowned before even looking at it, already expecting something work-related. Something trivial, something that would pull you right back in without giving you a chance to actually step out of it.
The message was from an unknown number, you stared at it, then opened it.
You re-read it twice to make sure you knew what you were looking at.
And something in you went very still; It was just the kind of moment where your brain stopped arguing with itself for a second and accepted what it was looking at before your emotions had time to catch up.
Your grip on the phone tightened slightly, but your hands were steady. That part surprised you more than anything else. You stood there for a moment longer than you probably should have, phone still in your hand.
Then you breathed out once, slow, and pushed yourself off the wall. âYeah.. might take that break now..â You stuttered as you looked at the clock, words catching in a way that made your jaw tighten the second they left your mouth. At your grown age, stuttering. Fuck. You dragged your gaze away from the time, swallowing it down like it hadnât just happened, like it didnât mean anything. You hoped you werenât late for your appointment.
You adjusted your grip on your phone, thumb hovering over the screen like you were going to check it again, like that would somehow change the time already staring back at you. It didnât. Of course it didnât.
âGo,â Dana said without looking up, already shuffling through a stack of papers like she had ten other things occupying her brain at once. âBefore I make it a command.â
You huffed out something that might have been a laugh, but it didnât land properly. âYes, maâam.â
âDonât start,â she muttered. You turned before you could hesitate. That was the only way to do it. If you paused, if you gave yourself a second to think, youâd stay, you always stayed.
You hurried into the elevator; doors shutting as you pressed for the sixth floor.
Jack evil-eyed Michael when he let go of Noelle - the woman smiled before heading to the already ascending elevator; Robby held up the middle-finger, as Jack scowled playfully; clearly he had been spotted.
âUnbelievable,â Jack muttered under his breath, though there was no real bite to it, just habit. He shifted his weight slightly, adjusting without thinking, eyes flicking after Noelle for a second before landing back on Michael.
âJealousy doesnât suit you,â Michael shot back, not missing a beat. âYeah, yeah,â Jack waved him off, but the corner of his mouth twitched anyway. Michael turned slightly, scanning the department without making it obvious he was doing it, it was second nature, he tracked movement, positions, who was where, who wasnât.
And then he paused. âWhereâs Sunshine gone?â He leaned over the nurses desk, looking at Dana.
Dana didnât look up immediately, continuing to sort through her stack like the question hadnât reached her yet. âSheâs on her break,â Dana shuffled a stack of papers, before looking up at him. âYou are as blind as a damn bat, Robby.â She tuts, turning sharply and leaving. Emma following behind.
Michael blinked once, thrown just enough for it to show.
âWhat?â
But Dana was already walking away, Emma trailing behind her, both of them disappearing into the movement of the department like it swallowed people whole if they stood still too long.
Jack watched as you were swallowed by the closing doors of the elevator; curious.
Michael knits his eyebrows, âHey! What does that mean?â He calls after her, yet all he can see in the flurry of residents, interns and nurses is Danaâs raised arm with her middle finger up.
That earned a quiet snort from Jack. âMeans youâre an idiot,â he said, not even bothering to soften it. Michael shot him a look. âCareful.â
âOr what?â Jack raised an eyebrow, unimpressed. âYouâll glare at me some more?â
Michael exhaled through his nose, not rising to it, but not denying it either. His attention drifted back toward where you had been, like he was trying to piece together something he hadnât been paying attention to in the first place. âYou see her leave?â Michael asked, tone more neutral now.
Jack shrugged slightly. âYeah.â
âAnd you didnât say anything?â
Jack gave him a look then, something pointed, something that sat just under the surface. âWas I supposed to?â
Michael didnât answer immediately. His jaw shifted slightly, like he was working through the question and not liking where it landed.
âShe didnât say anything,â he muttered.
Jack huffed out a breath. âShe said she was taking a break, not fucking moving to France..â
âThatâs notââ Michael stopped himself, shaking his head once. âWhatever.â
Jack watched him for a second longer, then let it go. There were only so many ways to point something out before it became pointless. âAre you excited for the three-month respite?â He asks, glancing towards the chart hes holding.
Michael dragged his attention back to the present, to the paper in Jackâs hand, to something concrete he could actually engage with.
âBoy, am I everâŠâ He didnât sound particularly excited, just tired. He scrubbed a hand down his face briefly, then straightened, like he could shake it off if he tried hard enough.
Jack gave a quiet hum, not entirely convinced but not pushing it either. âYouâve been talking about it long enough.â
âYeah,â Michael said, flat. Jack flicked through the chart, scanning it quickly. âYouâre actually going to take it, right? Not bail halfway through because you get bored.â
Michael shot him a look. âI donât get bored.â Jack let out a short laugh. âRight.â Michael opened his mouth to respond, but a med student called his name from across the department before he could.
âDr. Robby!â He turned immediately, attention snapping into place like it always did when work called for it. âYeah?â he called back, the intern waved him over, urgency clear even from a distance.
Michael didnât hesitate. He stepped away from the desk, already moving, already shifting back into it like the conversation hadnât happened at all. As he passed Jack, he reached out, slapping him once on the back.
âLater, brother,â he said.
Jack watched him go, eyes narrowing slightly.
You, however, were entirely anxious. The elevator pinged as it reached Radiology. You sighed, trying to calm your shaking hands as you entered the floor. Your fingers didnât listen properly at first, a slight stiffness as you reached for your badge, unclipping it from the front of your scrubs and shoving it into your pocket like it didnât belong on you right now. You walked faster than you meant to, then forced yourself to slow before you looked like you were rushing. You reached Dr. Vossâ office, knocking.
âCome in,â A voice echoed, and you inhaled sharply before entering the room. Dr. Voss was an impeccably sharp woman usually, controlled and precise. What shocked you was the look on her face.
You have been in this side of work for far too long, you knew that look and what it meant. âHey, Doc.â She smiled as she spoke - but it didnt reach her eyes.
âHey, Sara..â Theres a slight pause, before you speak again; âIt isn't good.. Is it?â Your voice came out trembling.
The signs had started not too long ago;
âWhat do we got?â You asked, slapping on the gloves as you entered the emergency room; Whitaker glanced from you to the patient, âMid-30s male, MVC, significant facial trauma, sats dropping despite oxygen, airway compromised.â You huff, âAlright, prepare for an intubation, Whitaker.â You dart towards the unconscious male, and grimace as the tightening headache gets worse as you focus.
âBPâs unstable, eighty over fifty, pulse one-twenty and climbing,â a nurse called from the head of the bed, voice clipped and practiced, already hanging fluids as the monitor screamed its steady warning rhythm. The smell of blood and antiseptic hung heavy in the air, sharp enough to sit behind your eyes. âSuction ready,â you said automatically, extending a hand without looking away from the patient. The laryngoscope tray was opened beside you, metal glinting under the overhead lights â someone placed the bougie within reach, standard setup and familiar rhythm. Your body should have settled into it; it did not.
The headache tightened again, a hard band behind your eyes, and for half a second the room felt slightly out of sync, like the sounds were arriving a fraction late. You blinked once, slow, forcing focus back down into the airway. Blood pooled at the patientâs lips as the nurse tilted the head back, positioning for exposure.
âOkay,â you said, quieter now, more controlled than you felt. âPre-oxygenate again. I want a clean window.â
Whitaker was already at your shoulder, close enough that you could feel the shift in his presence rather than see it, he did not speak yet, just watched your hands as you reached for the laryngoscope.
The first movement was wrong.
A fraction too rigid at the wrist, like the joint was resisting the angle you knew it should take. The blade tapped against the teeth slightly harder than intended.
âSorry,â you muttered immediately, adjusting, forcing precision into it.
The monitor beeped louder.Â
You tried again, slower. Deliberate. Tongue displaced, blade advancing. Blood obscured the view and suction moved in, but the angle still would not settle cleanly in your hands the way it always had. It was as if your depth perception had narrowed, like your brain was insisting on a slightly incorrect map of the space.
âBougie,â you said, sharper now.
It was already there, handed in without hesitation.
You went to pass it in, and that was when it happened again - a brief stiffness, not tremor, just resistance in the fingers, like they did not want to separate cleanly from the instrument. The bougie hesitated at the threshold.
Whitaker moved â just his hand sliding in under yours, steady and unassuming, taking the angle. He adjusted the laryngoscope position by a few degrees, almost invisible to anyone not watching closely.
âIâve got the view,â he said simply.
The shift was immediate. Your hands dropped half an inch, hovering now instead of leading. The relief was subtle but undeniable, like a pressure point you had not realized you were fighting against finally releasing.
You exhaled once through your nose, controlled. âTubeâs yours,â you said, voice even, already stepping back into the role of observer without making it a surrender.
Whitaker did not look at you, thankfully. Behind your eyes, the headache pulsed again, deeper this time, less like pressure and more like something slithering and pulsing.
You blinked hard, it hurt, but you needed to refocus on the monitor instead of your hands.
âHow about we talk, before we go over this morning's scans..â She sent you a tight-lipped smile. You sighed, feeling the tension in your head pull at the movement of your eyebrows meeting, like even that small shift took more effort than it should have. You didnât like the way your head felt lately; wrong in a way you couldnât quite name.
You didnât answer straight away. Just nodded once, because speaking felt like it might make something in your chest tighten further around your heart.
Begrudgingly, you sat down opposite her; the chair felt too firm, too real. Your hands came together in your lap, fingers lacing without thinking, gripping tighter than you meant them to. They trembled â enough that it irritated you.
You focused - really, really hard.
And they stilled; it took effort, more than it should have.
âNow, I want you to know before we start off; whatever is said in this room is between us and only us.â She sighed, reaching for your scans â passing them to you over the desk.
That alone told you enough.
You reached, and took them. Your fingers brushed the edge of the folder, and for a second you almost missed it, that slight delay. That fraction of hesitation before you gripped properly - you ignored it.
A slight dredge of panic seeped into your skin as you opened the folder. The images were familiar, far too familiar. You had seen them a hundred times before, just never with your name attached.
Your eyes tracked over it once; then again.
âFuck.â A shaking hand came up to your mouth, fingers pressing hard enough against your lips to keep anything else from coming out. âThat's⊠bad..â You could feel the bile in your throat, sharp and immediate, rising faster than you could control.
She didnât interrupt you.
âIt is also.. Very rare. You are very young for this type of cancer.â She looked down at her nails, before back at you.
You let out a breath that didnât steady anything.
Your eyes stayed on the scan.
You knew what you were looking at.
Of course you did.
âIt is⊠fast-growing, highly infiltrative, and in some cases not fully resectable in the way most tumors are. Even when a surgeon removes the visible mass, microscopic tumor cells could have spread through the surrounding brain tissue, we will only know more with extra tests.â
Fuck. Fuck.
Your grip tightened slightly on the folder, the edge digging into your palm. You didnât feel it properly.
âListen, grade 3 astrocytoma is treatable. It depends purely on whether you choose further treatment.â She sighs.
You wanted to speak. You wanted to say something, anything, just to prove you were still part of the conversation. That you hadnât just⊠checked out.
Nothing came. Your throat felt too tight. Your tongue too heavy. Words sat there and refused to move.
âDo you have someone you want to call, to tell?â She asks, standing up from her desk and taking the seat beside you. The chair shifted slightly under her weight. You stared at the scans, you had no one to call. Parents that felt like they were across the world, even when they werenât. Conversations that had turned into occasional messages, then into nothing. Siblings gone quiet, lives moving on in directions you hadnât followed.
You only had Dana, Jack and Robby. But even then; they werenât family. Not in the way that counted for something like this â you refused to be a burden.
âNo..â Your voice comes out shaky. You swallowed, forcing it down, but it didnât steady. âNo, there is no one..â Your eyes scan over the papers again, like youâre checking for a mistake you already know isnât there. It is a sizable tumor - roughly the size of golfball, maybe even an extra half of one. You stared at it longer than you should have, in any other case perhaps you would have admired it. âYour symptoms will only get worse without treatment, so⊠I thoroughly recommend taking time off as soon as possible, even take the rest of this shift off. Its remarkable you're still standing - the slightest moments of stress or sudden action and that could trigger seizures, intense lack of speech, strokes, lack of memoryâŠâ She takes your hand in hers.
You almost pulled back, not because of her, just because you didnât like being held in that moment. It made it real in a way the scans hadnât yet. âIf you need anyone to speak to, just someone to have coffee with â I'm only a call away.. Okay?â She pat your hand, before rubbing your shoulder.
You nodded automatically.
You had known Sarah for over a decade, almost two - stupidly you made sure to befriend as many people as possible, you used to be a lovely person. That's why they called you Sunshine.
A name you rebuked; It felt almost mocking now; more people to miss you when you go.
âWe should go through treatment plans on Monday,â You nod as she speaks. The words blurred slightly at the edges, not unreadable, just harder to hold onto.
âIs eight okay?â She walks back to her desk, scheduling it into her calendar.
âYes, um.. Yeah..â You stand as you speak, the movement a little too quick, like sitting there any longer wouldâve pinned you in place.
Your break is most definitely over and it would only be a matter of time before either Jack or Robby attempt to scare you into coming back down.
âOkay, remember I'm only a call away. You arenât alone.â She gives you a watery smile, that you cannot replicate.
It is as if the world has swallowed you whole. Your mind was a swirl of pain, flashbacks and lingering thoughts of doom as you slowly took in everything. The folder of scans in your hands felt heavy, heavier than it should have been, as if the weight had nothing to do with paper and everything to do with what it meant. It dragged at your arms like you were carrying men back to the pitched tents in Iraq again, boots digging into sand, shoulders screaming, lungs burning while you told yourself to keep moving.
You shook your head, sharper this time, trying to rid yourself of the thoughts of going back there. You werenât there. You were here. Fluorescent lights, polished floors, the faint smell of antiseptic instead of sand, gunpowder and blood.
It didnât feel any better.
The elevator dinged closed as you entered, the doors sliding shut with a soft finality that made your chest tighten. You were alone.
And the second you were alone, you broke.
Fuck.
A sob crawled out of your throat before you could stop it, raw and ugly, like it had been sitting there waiting for the moment the door closed. Your hand came up to your mouth, pressing hard against it as if that would quiet it, as if that would stop the sound from existing at all.
Cancer? The word didnât sit right in your head. It didnât belong there. It felt misplaced, like someone had written it into the wrong chart.
A month ago you thought it was burn out. A week ago perhaps stress. Too many shifts, not enough sleep, you had told yourself that with full confidence, like you always did. Like you always fixed things by naming them something manageable.
You heard the elevator ding once, then again. The sound snapped something back into place, just enough for you to move.
You hurriedly wiped your eyes with the heel of your hand, pressing harder than necessary like you could erase the redness, like you could wipe away the evidence. You dug into your pockets for your ID, fingers fumbling slightly before finding it. You clasped it back onto your scrubs, the clip catching on the fabric before settling properly.
You straightened your back, cxollected your shattered self and prepared to go back to work as the doors opened.
Jack Abbot knew something was wrong when you didnât take your lunch to the roof, in fact he knew there was something wrong when you did not take your lunch at all.
He noticed things like that - always had.
Jack, a man you would call your brother, your confidant, your best-fucking-friend in the whole world stood outside the elevator; a flurry of emotions on his face as he looked to you. It shifted quickly, too quickly for anyone else to catch, but you saw it. Confusion first. Then concern. Then realization.
A woman he would call his sister, a warrior and a damn good doctor.
And right now, you couldnât meet that version of yourself.
You stepped out, hiding the folder behind you, pressing it flat against your lower back like that would somehow make it invisible. âHey, what are you doing here?â Your voice comes out raspy, the strain obvious the second it leaves your mouth, and Jack's face shifts to a look of pain.
âLooking for you, sweetheart.â He gives you something like a grimace mixed with a short smile, like heâs trying to keep it light and failing. âWhat took you so long, hm?â
You know he doesnât want to be invasive. You know that. He never forced things out of you. Not unless it mattered.
âErm.. nothing. Just talking to a doctor about somethingâ seems to be all that I do now.â You chuckle, though it feels wrongâ it sounds wrong, it sits wrong in your chest. And your heart burns as you lie. Fuck.
You donât wait for him to respond.
You walk ahead of him, keeping a tight grip on the folder behind you, eager to keep it from him, like distance might buy you time you donât actually have. Your steps are a fraction too fast.
He notices.
Of course he does.
He huffs, lurching forward to keep up with you, his stride uneven but practiced, closing the gap like he always does. âYou wouldnât lie to me, yeah?â He asks, hand coming to your shoulder, firm enough to stop you from returning to your job.
You stop.
You contemplate telling him, but all it would lead to is either an argument or tears and grieving. You donât have the energy for either. Not right now. Not when the word is still sitting fresh in your head, especially when it hasnât even set in for you fully yet.
You shake your head. âNo, of course not.â You donât look directly at him. âThats a lie..â He whispers, your jaw tightens.
âTell me what's up..âJack grabs each side of your head, getting him to look at you. His hands are warm. Familiar. Grounding in a way you donât want right now.
You try to memorize his face. The lines at the corners of his eyes. The way his expression is already shifting toward something protective, something ready to fight something he doesnât even know yet.
âI..â You whimper, a feeling of dread tightening into your stomach. âIâŠâ
You huff, getting annoyed, frustration flaring sharp and quick. This wasnât you struggling to speak due to the want to cry, this was something else. This was the stress of telling him, yes, but also something else, the stress induced lack of speech that Dr. Voss spoke about.
That thought hits harder than anything else so far.
âTell me, sunshine..â He cups your head, affectionately; trying to calm you down, voice softer now, careful. You stare at him for a second longer. Then you sigh.
Your hands drop from behind your back, and you pass him the folder. Just like that, like it doesnât matter, like itâs just paper.
Jack looks at it with a look of momentary shock, as though he can't quite believe the thought of a damn folder. His brows pull together, confusion flickering before something more serious replaces it.
Then he opens it; you watch as his face shifts as he reads further, horror on his face as he examines the scans, a hand goes to his mouth. âFuck..â He muttered.
You donât look away, you watch him read it.
âThis..â He clears his throat, voice catching slightly before he forces it steady, ââis yours..?â He asks, flipping through the symptoms that are highlighted, the side effects â the treatment pamphlets.
You nod once; it feels like more effort than it should.
âHow long have you known?â He asks, closing it as he looks around, like he expects someone to overhear, like this is something that needs to be contained immediately. It is just you two in this hallway and the lingering sounds of shouts of orders, faint machine noises and the sound of chatter bleeding through the walls. âI.. I just found out.. Like, twenty minutes ago.â You sighed, the headache pounding with each syllable, each word pressing against something already sore.
âI have to take time off after this shift; hell I was told I shouldnât even be here now.â You busy your hands as you shuffle your feet, not looking at him, not wanting to see what is on his face now.
âMakes sense, I could call someone to cover for you for the rest of today...â He says it automatically, like heâs filling space, like heâs trying to keep things normal for just a second longer. Then he reaches out, grabbing your shoulder. âDonât stress alright?â He pulls you into a hug.
Your head meets his shoulder and you shake with a small cry, your hands come up, gripping the back of his shirt without thinking. âI-It is just going to get worse, seizures, memory loss, lack of speech, motor troubles.â You huff, pulling back slightly, taking your arm back from being looped around his waist and wiping at your cheek with the back of your hand.
You hate how steady your voice sounds saying it.
You hate that you understand it.
âBut you're gonna get treatment, right? You're gonna fight..â He pulls back fully now, hands on your shoulder as he studies your face.
Did you have it in you? The tumor would only get worse if you refused treatment â recurring seizures, memory loss, vision loss, scrambled speech, focal nervous system could be fully compromised. Death. But even if you fought what was there waiting for you? Certainly not a husband nor children â yeah, you had waited too long for those opportunities.
No, you hadnât thought of fighting.
Or maybe you had, somewhere in the back of your mind, buried under everything else. You knew how these things went. You had seen it before, stood at bedsides, read charts, explained outcomes to people who looked at you the same way Jack was looking at you now. You knew the words, you knew the progression, you knew exactly what it would do.
You just hadnât put yourself in it.
Survival felt.. weird. It sat in your chest wrong, like something you were supposed to want without question, but didnât, not fully; It wasn't a relief, it wasnât hope. It was a decision, along one and a painful one. It could promise years, yes, but would it be worth it?
Radiation would surely tear you apart. You would not be able to have children; though you really hadnât thought that far ahead. A family felt so far away, especially with this life-altering road block. It all felt⊠strange. Off putting.
Like dragging something behind you that didnât want to move.
You knew that with cancer like this, at the size like this; there would be a lack of you - the real you. Even if you did everything right. Even if you fought it the way Jack was already expecting you to. Surgery, chemo, radiation, time carved into appointments and side effects and slow changes that no one would say out loud.
There would be pieces missing. Pity at every corner, whispers of how strong you are, how this couldnât have happened to a nicer person. You could already hear it, you had said it yourself to other patients, softer, but the same words all the same. You knew how it sounded. You knew how it felt on the other side.
You didnât want that; You didnât want people looking at you like you were something fragile. Something already gone.
You most definitely did not want to tell your friends; Dana, Samira, RobbyâŠ
Robby..
You could picture it too easily. The way he would react, or rather, the way he wouldnât at first. That slight pause. The narrowing of his eyes as he processed it. The questions that would come, quick and precise. Clinical, because thatâs how he handled things; then the shift, the kind that meant he had taken it on whether you wanted him to or not.
You didnât want that either.Â
âIâll need to think about it more, I have an.. appointment to discuss it further with Dr. Voss in Radiology..â You sigh, patting him affectionately as you pull your folder from his grasp. âI don't want to.. tell anyone.. Samira, Dana, Michael, especially Michael.. when he's.. about to be free of this place.â You wave off the idea, and Jack fixes his position, leaning on his good foot. âYou don't want him here for your treatment? The treatment that you are most definitely going to do, whether I have to tie you to the chair or not?â He huffs a dry laugh. âFine, but you will have to tell him eventually. He's your friend.â He sighs.
There's a temporary silence. Jack knew about your little crush on his friend from med-school; however he had been sworn to utter secrecy. Something that felt so small now.Â
A man so detached from the world, so sad and so miserable. You, a woman so entirely enraptured in saving him from himself, wanting to be there for him emotionally â wanting him to want you as much as he wanted his own self-assured destruction. It felt foolish, to want someone so much at your grown age; especially after all you had done.
You sigh, shoulders deflating as the world around you reconnects, like a plug being pushed into a socket. The noise returns and you are out of your own head and instead surrounded by medicine.
âI just want to go home.â You try to control your voice, holding it steady for as long as you can. It falters anyway. Your lip wavers, slight but noticeable, and Jack catches it without trying. It feels like something in you has been pulled back without warning, like peeling away decorative wallpaper only to expose the rot beneath â clean on the surface, held together just enough to pass, but never meant to last; It was never meant to be seen this closely.
You hate that heâs seeing it now, youâve always been good at keeping it in place, keeping yourself in place. But it slips, just for a second, and thatâs all it takes.
It feels like standing in front of something you wanted once, something you could have held onto, and choosing to walk away from it anyway. Not because you didnât care, but because you knew you couldnât keep it.
âGo get your things, sweetheart. But you will have to tell Dana.â He murmurs, voice low.
He isnât usually the type to hug, especially not in the middle of a shift, but he seems to be giving them out freely today; He pulls you in as he sways slightly, just enough for you to notice, grounding more than anything else. âDo you want me to tell her?â He whispers into your hair, before pulling back to look at you properly as you wipe at your cheeks.
Jack had always been like that for you, steady, there without needing to be asked. Your head pounded as you shook your head, the movement sharper than intended. âIm a big girl, iâll go tell her after grabbing my things.â You try to smile, but it doesnât land right. The meek smirk pulls wrong across your face, more like a grimace than anything else, and the tightening at your scalp only makes it worse.
Jack rubs your arm, slow, absent, like heâs thinking about something he doesnât want to say. He bites the inside of his cheek, jaw working slightly, and for a second it looks like he might argue. His pager goes off just as he opens his mouth; cutting through it.
âOkay⊠call me when you get home, please?â He asks instead, softer now, his eyes fixed on you in a way that makes it clear he isnât asking. Thereâs something in it, something that knows you well enough to expect resistance. He knows that if you donât let him in, heâll find a way to be there anyway; he would force you into recovery.
One you did not know if you wanted. If you deserved.
âYeah, okay.. Get going!â You usher him with a pat on his arm and a light shove, forcing a small smile that feels easier than anything else youâve tried yet. He hesitates, just for a second longer than necessary, before turning and running off toward an incoming trauma.
As you trudge through to your locker, you think about ways you could summarise it to Robby. There would be no easy way, thatâs for sure. There isnât a version of it that sounds better out loud. Face to face would be too hard, being forced into telling Dana was almost too much as it is. The idea of someone looking at you and knowing, really knowing, about the fat tumor resting in your head, growing, sits wrong in your chest, not concern, not care. You donât want that, you donât want to be reduced to pity and people grieving you before you are truly gone.
You could write a letter, and give it to Dana; to give to him? You could summarise everything in an email?
Fuck, you might as well have plastered the folderâs scans around the hospital at this point.
Why were you so terrified about telling Robby? What, like the brain cancer is going to make him look at you in a different light? He was one loss away from hopping from the roof; itâs not like he could try and force you into recovery when he had spent all this time running from his. Especially with this reckless, half-thought-out bike ride he was leaving for.
Fuck this. Fuck this brain cancer. Fuck him.
You did not deserve to be pitied. You were not going to spend the rest of your short life being picked at by vultures, or pumped full of drugs that where only going to weaken you. You were going to go to Greece, or Italy or the Bahamas. You were going to enjoy life on a beach, or admiring art in the Lourve, or fucking a random Greek man from a bar during the sunset.
Maybe it was time for you to go on a spiritual ride of your own.
You pulled your bag out of the locker, clutching it as you held the folder. You felt sick just looking at it. You stepped out, braving the beeping, the yelling, the constant churn of chatter that never stopped.
Frank looked at you oddly, his gaze catching on the fact that you were only a couple hours into your shift and already had your bag slung over your shoulder. He narrowed his eyes slightly as you walked past, something about it not sitting right with him. He leaned on the nurses desk, chart in handÂ
You probably looked as bad as you felt. Fuck, you hoped you didnât over do it.
The lights felt wrong, they seemed to pulse with each step you took, with each breath you dragged in, uneven and a little too fast. Your fingers twitched at your side, restless, and your eyes kept darting without meaning to, scanning the room for something familiar.
For your favorite charge nurse. Your vision blurred at the edges as you searched for that head of blonde hair. Finally, you found her, half-turned away, talking on the phone about an incoming emergency.
You blinked, forcing yourself back into focus, pulling yourself out of whatever daze youâd slipped into. Unbeknownst to you, Langdon was still watching, expression tight with curiosity.
Like he was trying to figure something out, something slightly off that he couldnât quite place.
âAh, there you are! What are you doing with your bag, Its not home time..â Dana smirked as she saw you, one hand resting on her hip, her eyes carrying that usual edge of mocking she usually held.
You tried to mirror it, but your smile came out weak, thinner than you meant it to be. The lights pulsed again, and you could feel your arm tremble slightly just at the thought of doing this here, in the open, where anyone could look a second too long. âI.. I have to go home, Jack told me that you could help me find someone to fill in for me?â You spoke quietly, just enough for her to hear, the words catching at the edges.
The smile slipped the second you looked back up at her.
âWhats up, doll?â She stepped closer, lowering her voice, not soft, but contained, like she already knew something wasnât right.
The fucking lights. Why were they so bright.
âI canât really say, but I can show you..?â You murmured, trying to keep it casual, like it wasnât what it was, like your hand wasnât giving you away as you passed her the folder. Princess and Perlah lingered nearby, but they knew better. They always did. Confidentiality wasnât something you had to worry about with them.
Robby must be in on a trauma. And Abbot⊠Well, he was somewhere. Danaâs hand dropped from her waist as she took the folder from you, sharper than usual, opening it without another word. Her fingers stilled almost immediately, just for a second, before continuing.
You watched her face as her eyes moved across the pages. âWhat the fuck..â She tried to keep it down, but it came out wrong, the panic sitting underneath it pushing the volume up just enough.
Your eyes darted around in quiet panic, scanning the floor, the halls, anywhere but her face for a second, praying she didnât accidentally summon Robby from wherever he was. The last thing you needed was him preaching about vitality and the importance of health and to fight.
Dana didnât give you the chance to think much further. She grabbed you by the arm, firm, and pulled you with her. You followed, begrudgingly, letting yourself be guided into a supply closet. The door shut behind you with a dull click, and she pressed her back against it like she needed the barrier.
âHave you told anyone?â She asked, arms folding tight across her chest.
You had never really been able to get a proper read on Dana. Her Pittsburgh accent was thick enough to blur the edges of whatever she felt, something she leaned into, something she was good at, it kept things contained and rather controlled. Right now, it didnât, it hurt.
This was exactly what you didnât want. Not this part, the part where it stopped being just yours and started affecting everyone else.
âJack found out. I was coming back from the appointment and he found me.. Crying in the damn elevator...â You whispered the last part, quieter than the rest, shifting your weight slightly like you could move away from it just by not standing still.
The supply closet was dim, thankfully. The lack of harsh light gave your eyes a break, took some of the pressure off the constant ache that had been building since you stepped back onto the floor. Dana stared at you for a second, then back down at the folder, like she needed to check it again. Like it might say something different the second time; She flipped through it, slower now.
âYou.. Youâre going to do chemo, yeah?â She nods as she says it, like sheâs already decided, like thatâs the only answer that makes sense.
You let out a breath, heavy enough that your shoulders shift with it.
âAs I told Jack, recovery is not definite. Dr. Voss and I will talk about it in my next appointment. Chemotherapy would only give me a couple of weak years left, personally I would rather be tanning on a beach in Australia, or attempt to master a sport or instrument, or spend my money on a yacht, wasting away at sea and then leave it to Jack.. or you in my will.â You explain it as evenly as you can, like youâve already thought it through, like you are no longer before her breathing.
âBut.. but you are so young. Thereâs so much more to life. I.. We cannot lose you, sweetheart.â Her voice cracks on the last word, and you see it then; Sheâs crying â You donât think about it. You just step forward and pull her into a tight hug.
âI do not have the fight in me,â You whisper, and she tightens her grip around your waist, holding on harder than you expected.
âI have no family, no husband nor any childrenâ Chemotherapy would fuck up any chance of having them, and Iâm not getting any younger so itâs not like they could just freeze a few eggs and call it a day.â You huff out the last part, a dry edge to it that doesnât quite land as humour but sits close enough.
You both let out a small, uneven chuckle as you pull apart.
âYou, Jack, Robby, everyone at the Pitt have been⊠amazing for the past some-odd years. But if I keep working here, I will die here. The stress could make me stroke, seize; Iâm already losing some speech, fuck, even seeing is hard. I have a headache all the fucking time these days, Iâve had to give most of my cases to Whitaker recently because my hands are no longer steady.â You sniff, getting it out as evenly as you can, even as it burns in your throat.
Dana brushes your hair back from your face, careful, wiping at your tears with her thumb before she swipes at her own like itâs nothing. âI dont want to tell Robby.â You say it plainly, like itâs already decided.
She steps back slightly at that. âWhy not?â She asks, eyebrows pulling together as she exhales.
âI do not want to ruin his sabbatical, and frankly, I dont want to waste my months left with Robby inserting himself into my final moments. Much love to him, but I cant focus on saving him from himself whilst fading into the abyss.âYou huff out something like a chuckle and a scoff; hoping the gallows humour softens the look Dana is giving you.
She sniffs, a slight, disbelieving smile pulling at her mouth. âThats funny, because hes the chief attending in the emergency department. He has to sign off on you leaving, not only today but until You. Pick. Chemotherapy. Because you will. Me and Abbot will force ourselves into your apartment to make sure you go.â She points a finger into your chest, firm, not backing down.
Your heart stills for a second, you had forgotten that. Somewhere between everything else, you had let yourself forget that in all of this, he was still your higher up.
Fuck.
Danaâs pager goes off, sharp in the small space. Her grip tightens slightly on your folder as she pulls it from her waist. âIts Robby, hey..â She says, cutting straight through your spiralling thoughts.
âHe has to know, doll, its policy. You head off, I will deal with all the paperwork, okay? And Robby. Get some rest, and think about everything.â She pulls you into one last hug, holding you there just a second longer than usual. âI love you, kid, please⊠pick the fight.âShe opens the door, leaving it open behind her as she steps out, the folder still in her hand, well, you guess that means youâll have to come back another day for that.
You stand there for a second longer than you should before you force yourself to move. You fix what you can out of habit, smoothing down your scrubs, wiping under your eyes with the heel of your hand, dragging in a breath that doesnât quite fill your lungs the way it should. Your phone feels heavier than usual when you pull it out, fingers fumbling slightly as you push back into the blinding lights of the department.
It hits you all at once again, the noise, the movement, the constant, never-ending rhythm of it. For a second, it feels too loud, too sharp, like everything has been turned up just a fraction too high. You would miss it. Langdon has moved from where he was studying you from earlier, you donât see him now. Instead, Santos and Whitaker have taken over the space near the nurses desk, both of them mid-conversation, heads bent slightly toward each other.
You tap at your phone as you make your way toward them, pulling up the Uber app, your fingers not quite doing what you want them to as you type in your address. You have to correct it twice.
âDont you have like another six hours of your shift left?â Santos asks, leaning onto the palm of her hand as she watches you, eyes narrowing slightly as she takes in the bag, your posture, all of it.
You raise an eyebrow at her, finally glancing up. âLook at me, do I genuinely look fit to work.â
It comes out flatter than you expect.
You havenât seen yourself, not properly, but you donât need to. You can feel it. The heaviness under your eyes, the thin layer of sweat that wonât settle, the faint pull of dried tears on your skin. If you had any mascara on, itâs long gone, smudged somewhere it shouldnât be. Your lips are raw from worrying at them, and thereâs a slight tremor in your hands that you canât fully control. Could be anything, low blood sugar, the cold, or the evil meteor in your fucking head.
âYeah, im not gonna answer that.â Trinity smiles, small, knowing, dropping her gaze back to the chart in her hands like sheâs giving you an out.
âWhitaker, I apologise but im gonna have to leave you to do the charts for our cases. Doctors orders for me to go home.â You keep your tone light enough, something close to normal, offering them a small smile that doesnât quite reach where it should.
You linger there for a second, longer than necessary, committing them to memory without meaning to. They werenât just residents. Not really.
âDonât be surprised if you never see me again, Robby might kill me.â You let out a quiet huff of a chuckle; Both of them look at you, concerned. You ignore it, âOkay, have to go, bye guys!â You step forward, pulling them both into quick hugs. Thereâs something in the way you hold on for half a second too long before letting go.
You donât think about that, you pull away, turning before either of them can say anything else. You move toward the ambulance entrance, pace just a fraction quicker than usual, wanting to get out before Dana finishes whatever conversation sheâs having with Robby.
You glance over without meaning to.
Theyâre in the soundproofed psych room. Jack is there too, standing slightly off to the side. He catches your eye through the glass, and thereâs a look there before he gives a small shake of his head. Dana and Robby seem to be arguing, and Jack joins in shortly.
You sigh, looking away immediately. But Robby had already seen you in the corner of his eye, your eyes squeezing shut for a second as your head pounds, steady and insistent, pressing behind your temples.
You just want out.
The doors slide open; cold air hits you straight away, brushing your hair back from your face, cutting through the heat and the noise and everything else for just a moment. The wind moves across your skin, and for a second, it feels like something close to relief.
You pace a hole into the concrete outside the ambulance bay, your steps uneven but constant, like if you stop moving for even a second everything will catch up to you. Pittsburgh traffic was no joke, so you werenât worried about the late arrival of your Uber driver. It gave you something to focus on, something simple; In, out, wait, leave.
But the footsteps behind you cut through that almost immediately, recognisable, too familiar. It felt like you had been caught doing something you shouldnât have; that instinctive tightening in your chest, the brief pause before you turn, you freeze for half a second, then shift slightly, already knowing what youâre going to see before you do.
Michael Robinavitch â his eyes land on you, sharp, disapproving, something heavier sitting underneath it. âSo you were going to leave without saying goodbye?â He shrugs, like heâs trying to play it off, but his hand drags over his face, slower than usual, tension sitting in the movement.
âWell, yes..â You admit, because thereâs no point pretending otherwise. That really is what you were going to do.
âWow,â he exhales, looking away for a second before glancing back at you, âso the past 15 years of friendship mean that you dontâŠâ He gestures vaguely, frustrated, searching for something that fits, before stepping closer, hands coming up as he finishes it. âYou have fucking brain cancer and you didnât want to tell me⊠why?â
You step back instinctively, more from the pressure of it than anything else, your head pounding in time with the shift. âI literally only found out an hour or so ago, Robby. Itâs not some personal attack, itâs moreso preference. Because I did not want to ruin your sabbatical.â You huff, folding your arms across your chest, more to hide the tremor in your hands than anything else. Your fingers twitch against your sleeves, subtle but there.
âYou have to be fucking joking me,â he snaps, shaking his head, disbelief clear across his face. âMy sabbatical means nothing â if Dana hadnât have told me I would have come back to attend a fucking funeral.â
That makes you look at him, really look; his eyes are glassy, not quite gone, but close enough that you can see it. âI would rather spend the next three months chained to your damn hip making sure you go to every appointment and chemotherapy session.â He steps closer again, voice lower now but no less firm, like heâs trying to push it into something solid.
It doesnât move you, not the way he thinks it should. âI dont want treatment,â you say, steady enough, even if your head is screaming at you for it. âI have told Jack, I have told Dana. And now, I am telling you.â You hold his gaze, forcing yourself not to look away. âI would rather have four to six freeing months than seven painful, weak, draining years.â
Your voice lifts slightly without you meaning it to, the volumeof it carrying further than you intended. You catch movement out of the corner of your eye. Ahmad, not even pretending not to listen anymore; eyeing you two warily. A couple of others lingering just a second too long. Inside, Danaâs probably already snapping at people to get back to work.
âYou might as well announce to our entire workplace that Iâm fucking dying, Robby. Congratulations. Whatever dignity I had left is now gone. Thank you.â You let out a sharp exhale, but it doesnât really settle anything in your chest. It just sits there, building. âYou cannot look me in the eye and preach about life, and recovery when everyone knows what you were going to do on that fucking trip, Michael. No helmet, a spiritual retreat done by the most depressed person I know? Yeah⊠sure..â
Your voice cracks just slightly at the end, but you donât stop, you canât. It all spills out before you can think better of it, thereâs a shift in him immediately. You see it land. Not just the words, but the intention behind them. And you know it cuts deeper than you meant it to.
âI have nothing keeping me here, no family, not even a fucking pet. I have dedicated my life to this hospital, to this country. All it gave me was a brain tumor and PTSD.â Your voice goes quieter at the end, but the weight of it doesnât lessen..
âWhat about us, me, Dana, Jack.â His voice is lower now, almost careful. He steps closer like distance will fix something. You shake your head before he finishes properly, tears slipping anyway, uninvited and steady.
If you turn all of them away, theyâll leave you alone.
Fuck.
Your head throbs again, sharper this time, and your heartbeat feels wrong in your ears, too loud, too close. You can feel it in your vision, the edges of things tightening slightly as you force yourself to keep looking at him.
âThere will be a time, where I will be just a mere back thought. Where you might see something and think of me briefly, but walk past and continuing on with another thought. And that is all I wish for you, especially Jack. To forget me is to honor me.â You push it out steadily, even as your throat tightens around the words.
It sounds final, thankfullyâ you intend it to. Push them all away, surely it will be for the better. No one to mourn you, no one to carry it further than it needs to go.
Your chest aches at the thought, but you donât let it show, especially not now; not when you look back up and see him properly. Michael is looking at you like something in him has been pulled wrong; hurt, in a way he doesnât try to hide fast enough.
âDonât push me away, please, sweetheart. Not when you need support, not during this⊠not everâŠâ You turn at that, but not fully. Your shoulders move first, like your body is negotiating with your mind before youâve even decided anything. Your eyes squeeze shut as another tear slips out anyway, you donât wipe it straight away. You donât trust your hands to be steady enough to pretend it didnât happen.
Your chest feels tight in a way that has nothing to do with lungs and everything to do with this sudden overbearing pressure. Your heart is still going too fast, uneven, like itâs trying to outrun something it already knows it canât.
You are afraid to look at him, not because you donât want to, but because you do.
âMichael, please.. You have to accept this.â Your voice comes out rough, dragged low, like itâs being pulled through something heavy before it reaches him.
He shakes his head immediately, âYou arenât even looking at me. I canât accept anything when youâre not looking at me.â His voice softens at the end, that makes you turn properly.
It takes effort, more than it should â its scary how much you decline the more tired you get.
When you face him, everything feels worse and better at the same time, which is its own kind of cruelty. Because now heâs there, fully, and there is no version of this where you donât see him clearly. âIf I do treatment, I will be signing myself up for sevenâ fuck even more than sevenâ years of loneliness, of peering into others lives and regretting a lack of my own. I thought I would be married by now, atleast three children.â You say it like youâve rehearsed it, but the cracks show anyway. Mid-sentence, your voice falters, like itâs not convinced you should be saying it out loud.
You shrink after it leaves your mouth. Not on purpose. Just instinct. Like your body is trying to make you smaller so none of it has to stick. Robby watches you change in real time. You can see it on his face; the shift from argument to something lesser; like he wants to step forward but knows he shouldnât, like that would break something youâre still holding together by force.
âI canât take another seven years of this, Michael. Of loving but not being loved.â Your throat tightens on the last word. You swallow and it barely helps.
The air feels wrong, too still, too aware; Your vision blurs at the edges again, not fully gone, instead its llike your body canât decide how much of the world it wants you to keep.
âIâll love you..â he says, quieter now, and his hand finds your wrist, his touch is gentle, caring; that alone nearly breaks something open in you. You hate how quickly your body reacts to it â The immediate tightening in your chest, the way your breath stutters like itâs forgotten how to keep up with this moment. âYou canât do that, Michael. That would be a wretched thingâ for me to allow you to do that.â Your voice shakes slightly, and you feel it immediately, like a flaw exposed too late to fix.
âI love you..â He steps closer again, this time you donât move away, you look at him properly â really properly.
Your hand lifts before you decide to stop it, and it lands against his cheek, warm, gentle, real. The shape of him is suddenly too clear, too specific, like your mind is forcing you to store details you didnât ask for; the grey in his beard, the way his lashes sit uneven with tears, the faint tension in his jaw like heâs holding back everything he shouldnât say.
Your uber pulls up somewhere behind you, shocking you out of your haze â reminding you that life is continuing on around you. âIts too late for that, Mikey..â you whisper, and your smile barely holds its shape. It trembles at the edges, slipping in and out of place. Your thumb moves once under his eye without thought, catching what falls before it can fully leave him.
He goes still under your hand.
You see it then, the way he notices. The way he starts to track you differently, like heâs realizing time is doing something irreversible in front of him. Youâre looking at him like youâre memorizing him; and then heâs realizing you already have. He opens his mouth like heâs going to argue â but youâre already stepping back, and youâre gone. Like you were never there to begin with.
đ·ïž Synopsis: During the day, you keep up the chronically late and clumsy persona that keeps your attending and charge nurse on the edge of concern and suspicion. It all goes well until one certain night shift attending starts connecting the dots. Jack knows something isn't adding up . . . he just doesn't know how close he is to the truth.
đ·ïž Ships: Jack Abbot x Reader / Platonic!Pitt x Reader
đ·ïž Word Count: 5.9k
âHas anyone seen L/n?â Danaâs voice drifted through the many voices overcrowding the ER lobby, somehow managing to cut cleanly through the layered noise. Her hands glued to her hips, head on a swivel for even a glimpse of familiar hairâof you rushing in with breathless apologies and some half-baked excuse sheâd pretend to believe. When the two hadnât shown up in the following moments, she tried again, accent thickening with her impatience. âSheâs late . . . even for her.âÂ
The ticking of the overhead clocked seemed louder than it should have been, each second stretching thin as the minute hand dragged itself forward. Danaâs eyes flicked toward it once, then away just as quickly, jaw tightening.Â
Her mouth opened again, ready to call out over the crowd a third time, when the entrance door slammed hard enough to turn a few heads. The sharp squeak of rubber soles against the tile followed immediately afterâquick, uneven, frantic.Â
She counted.Â
One.Â
Twoâ
Your hands slammed against the counter.Â
âDana! I am so, so sorry. Didnât hear my alarm which meant I missed the bus, so I had to walkââÂ
The words tumbled out of you in a rush, tripping over each other in their urgency, but Dana didnât hear a single on of them. Her eyes had already locked onto your face.
More specifically: your eye.Â
The skin there bloomed in deep, mottled color. Shades of green and yellow bled into a violent blue that stretched too far across your cheekbone to be anything minor. Her brows drew together slowly, the beginnings of a frown pulling at her mouth. Â
âAnd then, right as I was about to cross the street, that one hotdog cart came out of nowhere andââÂ
She moved without thinking.Â
Out from behind the desk, around the corner, closing the distance between you in quick, purposeful strides. Her hands were already lifting before she fully stopped, fingers gentleâtoo gentleâwhere they settled against your uninjured cheek, guiding your face upward.Â
Your voice faltered, excuses dying on your tongue.Â
âWhat happened?â she muttered, thumb brushing just beneath the bruise before pressing lightly, testing.Â
âUm, see about thatââÂ
âL/n, what have I told you about running lateâoh.âÂ
Your gaze flickered past her shoulder, catching on the figure of your attending approaching before she even finished speaking. The shift in your expression was immediateâsheepish, bright in a way that tried too hard to sell innocence.Â
âDr. Robby, I am so sorry. I swear I was going to be early this morning; had the clock set and everythingââÂ
He didnât answer right away.Â
Instead, he stepped closer, looming just behind Dana as he leaned slightly to the side, angling for a better look. His eyes narrowed almost instantly, the easy patience he usually carried slipping into something sharper.Â
âIs it broken?â he asked, voice low.Â
âDoesnât feel like it,â Dana replied, though her finger pressed a little more firmly now, like she didnât quite believe her own answer.Â
Her hands fell away, but Robbyâs replaced them just as quickly, larger, steadier, tilting your head with practiced ease. Your skin buzzed faintly beneath his grip, whether from the pressure or something else entirely.Â
âWhatâd you fight, kid?â he murmured, studying the bruise like he could see straight through the skin and down to the bone. âJeez.âÂ
A huff slipped from you before you could stop it. Â
âLetâs just say that I now know not to use a bathmat that has no grip. The thing sent me flying right into my doorknob.âÂ
Silence followed.Â
Not long, but long enough.Â
Danaâs eyes lifted to Robbyâs over your shoulder, something unspoken passing between them in a glance that lingered just a second too long. When she looked back at you, it was the same expression she used on patients who insisted they were fine when they very clearly werenât. Robbyâs hands dropped, fingers curling instead around the tubing of his stethoscope. He exhaled through his nose, the sound heavy with something that edged dangerously close to frustration.Â
You couldnât tell which part of it was for youâyour chronic lateness, or the fact that you were standing right in front of him with an injury that didnât make sense, offering an explanation that made even less sense.Â
âGet your handoffs and then get to charting,â he said finally. âI donât want to see your ass out of that chair for at least an hour.âÂ
He braced for the usual pushback, for the groan, the complaint, the half-joling protest you always threw his way.Â
But they never came.Â
Instead, you stilled for half a beat, something unreadable draping across your face before it smoothed over. He could have sworn it was relief, just barely subtle but plain as day.Â
Your lips curled.Â
âAye, aye, captain.âÂ
Robby snorted despite himself as you slipped past him, already scanning the room for wherever you were supposed to be next. The moment you disappeared around the corner thought, the humor drained from his expression entirely.Â
He turned back to Dana, hands dragging over his face, fingers catching briefly in his hair before dropping again, restless.Â
âWhat are we going to do with her,â Dana asked, voice lower now and threaded with something heavier than irritation. âThis is the third time this month sheâs shown up with unexplainable injuries that she just brushes off.â Her gaze moved from him and toward the hallway youâd vanished down. âHer cheekbone should be fractured, Robby.âÂ
âI know,â he replied, sharper than he meant to. The words came out clipped and tight. He exhaled, slower this time, like he was trying to rein it back in. âShe didnât even wince. Doorknobs donât do that kind of damage.âÂ
_______________________
The wheeled chair shifted beneath your weight with a low, protesting creak as you pushed yourself across the narrow space with one foot braced against the floor to guide the movement. You barely avoided clipping the edge of another residentâs chair, offering a quick, absentminded apology that didnât quite reach your eyes.Â
Your fingers hovered over the keyboard for only a second before beginning their familiar rhythm of quick, efficient, and automatic typing.Â
At least, they tried to be those things.Â
âDamn, Pokey! What happened to you?âÂ
The sharp hiss of Trinityâs voice cut through your focus, pulling your attention sideways. You turned just enough to look at her, brows lifting in mild acknowledgement rather than surprise.Â
âBathmat made me eat my doorknob last night,â you replied, tone dry like youâd already told the story one too many times.Â
Trinity didnât even hesitate.Â
âThereâs no way a doorknob did that.â Her hand came up immediately, finger pointing straight at your face like she was presenting evidence in a case she had already won. âDid you get that checked out?âÂ
Your head bobbed once, gaze drifting back to the screen as if the conversation required no more of your attention than that.Â
âYeah, Dana and Robby caught me earlier.âÂ
âLate again?âÂ
You didnât have to look at her to hear the smirk.Â
A small one tugged at your own mouth in response, almost automatic.Â
âWhen am I never late?â you shot back, fingers continuing to move, though a fraction slower now. âMy alarm clock hates me.âÂ
It was easier to make it sound like a joke.Â
When the conversation ended there, you softly huffed at the screen.Â
Charts werenât the problem.Â
You moved through them quicklyâtoo quickly, sometimesâeyes scanning, hands typing, information slotting into place with a kind of ease that had less to do with practice and more to do with something you didnât think too hard about. But Robbyâs order lingered at the back of your mind, heavy and unavoidable.Â
An hour.Â
In the chair.Â
So, you dragged it out.Â
You scrolled when you didnât need to. You re-read the notes youâd already processed. You hovered your fingers over the keys just a second longer than necessary before pressing down. You did anything to stay still.Â
After a few minutes, Trinity pushed her chair back, wheels silently gliding against the tile, muttering something under her breath as she stood. You barely registered it, already clicking into the next chair when something cold hit your lap.Â
You flinched.Â
âWhatâs this for?â you asked, blinking down at the ice pack now resting against your thighs, condensation already beginning to bead against your scrubs.Â
Trinity looked at you like youâd just asked the dumbest question sheâd ever heard.Â
âYour eye?âÂ
âOh.âÂ
You picked it up, turning it once in your hand like you hadnât quite processed its purpose before pressing it against the bruise. The cold bit sharply at first, enough to make you suck in a breath, but the feeling dulled quickly.Â
With one hand occupied, your typing slowed to a clumsy tap of your index finger against individual keys, the rhythm now broken and uneven. The cursor blinked at you, patient and waiting.Â
The ice pack wasnât helping much.Â
If anything, it was just getting in the way.Â
âDid you watch the news last night?âÂ
Victoriaâs voice spilled across the desk without warning, bright and intrusive in a way that made both you and Trinity glance up. Her phone was already in her hand, screen glowing, her grip tight like she was barely holding herself back from shoving it into someoneâs face.Â
You shook your head, shifting the ice pack slightly as it began to slip.Â
âNope. I pretty much . . . crash after my shifts.âÂ
It wasnât a lie.Â
Just not the whole truth.Â
Trinity didnât even look up from her computer this time.Â
âIf I say yes, are you still going to tell us what happened?âÂ
âDuh.â Victoria rolled her eyes like the answer shouldâve been obvious, feet already shuffling forward. She turned the phone outward, arm extending across the space between you as she all but shoved the screen into your line of sight.Â
âLook!âÂ
The video started loud with crashes and distant shouts spilling tinny and distorted from the speakers. The camera shook wildly, capturing flashes of movement more than anything. There was a figureânoâtwo. One of them went down hard, the impact echoing even through the poor audio.Â
âOuch,â you muttered, the word slipping out before you could stop it, bruise throbbing at the memory.Â
Trinity leaned back slightly, finally glancing over. âIs this your update account?âÂ
Victoria scoffed, offended at the question. âYes! It all happened just down the street from my house! Canât believe I caught it all on video!âÂ
Your eyes stayed on the screen a second longer than necessary.Â
There was something about the way the red and blue covered figure moved. They were too fast and too fluid to the point the camera couldnât quite keep up with their speed. It was almost like the person behind it hadnât even fully seen what they were recording.Â
Your fingers stilled against the keyboard.Â
âJust be glad Kingpin didnât choose your street,â Trinity added, her thumb jerking lazily in your direction. âOr you might have been late like Pokey over here.âÂ
âHey!âÂ
Victoria let out a soft groan, lowering her phone but not locking the screen like she wasnât quite done with it yet.Â
âMy mom would kill me if I was late,â she said, then paused before glancing at you. âNo offense, Pokey.âÂ
You waved her off easily, attention already dropping back to your screen as your fingers resumed their slow, one-handed typing.Â
âNone taken.âÂ
The last of your charts came together with a few final taps, the cursor blinking once, twice, before you clicked out of the system. The ice packs slid from your hand back onto the desk with a soft thud, forgotten just as quickly as it had been handed to you. The chair groaned again as you pushed yourself up, stretching lightly, your back arching until something cracked sharp, loud, and satisfying.
Your body felt fine.Â
Too fine for what all happened the night before.Â
Your hand reached automatically for a spare file case, fingers curling around the papers as you pulled them against your chest. For a moment, you just stood there, weight shifting subtly from one foot to the other, trying to stay still.Â
Across the room, something clattered.Â
Your head had turned before the sound had fully landed.Â
Fast.Â
Precise.Â
Almost like youâd been waiting for the motion seconds before something even happened.Â
Your grip tightened slightly on the file.Â
Then, just as quickly, you forced your shoulders to loosen, your expression smoothing back into something easy and normal.Â
âAll right,â you murmured, more to yourself than anyone else. âBack to it.âÂ
_______________________
The shift had settled into that strange, in-between lull which never fully lasted but always seemed to pretend like it might. Monitors still chimed. Voices still continued to overlap. Gurneys still rolled in and out like a tide that refused to recede. But there was a thinning to it now, a subtle slowing at the edges as the day staff began to eye the clock and the night shift filtered in one by one.Â
Handoffs were coming.Â
Clock out was soon.Â
Shift almost done.Â
Almostâ
âDr. L/n.â
Your name cut cleaning through the noise, causing you to look up immediately.Â
Jack Abbot, the night shift attending who always looked at you a little too closely like he personally knew each secret you hid in your bag, stood just a few feet away, a file tucked loosely beneath his arm, other hand resting against the edge of the desk like heâd been there longer than youâd pretended to notice. His expression was neutralâcarefully soâbut his eyes were already on you, unwavering and assessing in a way that made your chest tighten.Â
âYouâre still on?â he asked.Â
Your fingers stilled over the keyboard before you forced them to move again, finishing out the last line of the chart like nothing had interrupted you.Â
âWrapping up thankfully,â you replied, tone light, easy, and practiced. âRobby benched me a bit earlier.âÂ
âYeah,â Jack hummed, not quite sounding like he cared about the reason. His gaze briefly dropped ever so slightly from your eyes. âI can see that.âÂ
You resisted the urge to touch it, fingers twitching against the keys.Â
âItâs not as bad as it looks,â you insisted, already reaching for the next file before he could respond with one of his fast quips. âIâve got one more: room twelve. Chest pain. Stable vitals, I just need toââÂ
The sentence died abruptly.Â
Not because of Jackânever because of him.Â
But because of that fuzzy feeling, that pull you felt earlier.Â
Now it was shaper, sudden and insistent, demanding your attention like a thread had gone taut inside your chest. Your head turned slightly toward the hallway before you could stop it, eyes narrowing for just a fraction of a breath.Â
Room twelve.Â
Somethingâ
Wrong.Â
All wrong.
Jack noticed, something heâd always managed to do when you were present.Â
âWhat?â he asked, the word quiet but immediate.
You blinked, the moment snapping apart as quickly as it had formed.Â
âNothing,â you managed to spit out way too quickly. You pushed up from the chair in the same motion, final file clutched a little tighter than necessary. âJust want to finish up before handoff.âÂ
When you stood in front of him, Jack didnât move an inch, didnât step aside to let you by.Â
So, not wanting to stay any later than you needed to, you angled around him, shoulder brushing the edge of his navy scrub as you slipped into the hall. Your pace picked up without permission, legs extending in longer strides, hips tilting with quicker turns like your body had already decided something your brain hadnât realized.Â
Behind you, shoes squeaked with your steps, the tell tail sign that Jack had followed.
Room twelveâs curtain was half-drawn when you finally reached it, the monitor inside still echoing away with that same, steady, unbothered rhythm: normal and predictable. The metal rings ran over the bar with several clinks until the patient came into view.
âHey, Mr. Miller,â you started, already moving toward the bed. âJust wanted to check back in beforeââÂ
The man looked up, offering the same half-smile as before, but it didnât quite reach his eyes this time.Â
âDoc,â he said, voice tight like each word was going to hurt. âItâsâitâs happening again.âÂ
Your focus turned from casual to doctor-mode instantly.Â
âWhere?â you asked, hands already tugging your stethoscope from around your neck.Â
He gestured haphazardly to the middle of his chest. âSame spot, just stronger.â
Of course it was.Â
Your jaw tightened, but your hands stayed steady as you stepped closer, slipping the end of the stethoscope into place, metal cold against his hot skin. The room seemed to narrow around the sound of his heart, everything else fading into the near distance as you listened.Â
Thu-Thump
Thu-Thump
Th-thu-thump.
There.Â
There was that same not-quite-right pattern, threading itself beneath the normal beats like it wanted to join the choir. Your brows pulled together. Behind you, the curtain shifted. You felt him there without even looking.Â
âVitals are stable,â he said, eyes sticking to the monitor above. His tone was even, clinical, but below, it held an edge of uncertainty. âEKG didnât show anything either.âÂ
âI know,â you muttered sharply. âButââÂ
You adjusted the stethoscope, like changing the angle might make it all make sense, your ears desperate to hear that pattern again. Your other hand rose, fingers pressing lightly against the patientâs sternum, mapping something you couldnât explain without sounding crazy.Â
âDr. L/n,â Jackâs voice sounded again, closer this time, breath fanning hotly against your nape. âWhat are you seeing?âÂ
Hesitation twisted heavy against your ribs.Â
âI think thereâsââÂ
The high-pitched blip of the monitor cut you off perfectly, drawing Jackâs peering eyes off you and onto the screen. He was silent as he watched, chest rising and falling, until he looked back at you. His eyes swam with a need to press further, to wring every secret out of your throat. But all he could do was reach past and press the call button.Â
âI need another EKG,â he said, tone shifting into something louder to fill the space. âLabs and full panel.âÂ
A nurseâs voice answered from outside.Â
Taking that as a sign, you straightened, hands wrapping your stethoscope back around your neck, feet already taking you away from the bed. As nurses poured into the room for the second rounds of tests, you let yourself get swallowed by the wave, stepping out to return back to the desk.Â
For a split second, you guessed that Jack wouldnât follow.Â
But the familiar sound of his dragging steps crept on yours the closer you got back to the sanctuary of the front desk.Â
âHow?âÂ
The question was simple.Â
The answer complicated.Â
âI donât know,â you settled on.Â
He shook his head like a disappointed parent, and somehow that was worse than straight anger.
 âNo. You donât get to say, âI donât know.â So letâs cut the bullshit.âÂ
âDr. Abbot,â you sighed, exhaustion from the day deciding now was the time to sit on your shoulders. âIt was a lucky guess.âÂ
The deep-chuckle-closed-eyes-head-shake combo did nothing to settle the panic inside.Â
âLucky,â he hissed. âYou correctly caught an abnormality in our patient way before the monitor was able to.â His head tilted, silver curls falling gracefully against his forehead, biceps bulging as he crossed his arms. âYou say it was lucky the same way you tell everyone that thatââ His finger outstretched forward toward your face. ââwas because you fell into a doorknob. You just expect us all to believe it?âÂ
âYes,â you quickly responded like it had been sitting in your mouth for too long. âBecause thatâs what happened. I was lucky that I managed to check in on the patient right before the monitor picked it up, and I was lucky I missed my bathroom counter and landed on my door instead. Youâre wrong about it all, Dr. Abbot.âÂ
Nothing about your statement was convincing. Jackâs mouth twitched in a silent battle to keep a sarcastic smile down.Â
âThen prove it.âÂ
Behind, through the open door of room twelve, the monitor let out another high-pitched blip, another skip in the pattern.Â
Your eyes had shifted from Jackâs to the room before it had even gone off.Â
And like he always did, Jack saw it happen.Â
_______________________
The ER had settled into its night rhythm hours ago.Â
It wasnât quieter, never was, but steadier. The day had worn down into something more controlled, the chaos no longer colliding but gentle rolling through the air into something ordered. Voices didnât rise as often, footsteps didnât rush quite as hard, and the constant churn of bodies through the doors had slowed just enough to let the space breathe.Â
You had clocked out long ago.Â
Jack had stayed put, mind still reeling on how youâd been able to catch something so small, so miniscule, that much faster than a multi-thousand-dollar machine whose sole purpose is to find anomalies like the patient had in room twelve.Â
He leaned back against the counter at the nursesâ station, one hand loosely wrapped around a paper cup that had long since gone cold. He hadnât taken a sip in a while, though the bitterness still lingered faintly at the back of his tongue, a small tang to ground him in the quiet lull between cases.Â
Across the room, the TV flickered low in the corner, subtitles crawling beneath the shaky footage of the late-night news.Â
â. . . another sighting reported late this eveningââÂ
â. . . unidentified individual intervening in what witnesses describe asââÂ
The clip looped again: a blur of motion, a figure dripped in flashes of blue and red dropping into frame too fast for the camera to catch cleanly, the impact landing with a precision that felt at odds with the chaos surrounding it. The individual never hesitated, never wasted movement.Â
They just controlled it all.Â
Jack let his gaze linger a second longer than necessary before he looked away, jaw tightening slightly as he exhaled through his nose.Â
A sound broke through the room. It was metal, close, and sharp enough to matter.Â
His head turned immediately toward the ambulance bay, attention narrowing as the noise echoed once and then disappeared. No intercom followed. No call ahead. No sudden rush of movement and yelling that usually came with a new arrival.Â
The silence hung strangely, lasting beats too long for Jack to ignore.Â
He pushed himself off the counter, abandoning the cup where it sat as he crossed the floor in the quickest, most purposeful strides his prosthetic allowed him to. The automatic doors hadnât openedânot flashing lights, no sirens, no incoming stretcherânothing to explain the noise.Â
Which meantâ
He shoved the side door open instead.Â
The night air met him all at once, cooler than he expected and settling heavy against his skin as he stepped out into the ambulance bay. The overhead lights casted long, creeping beams across the concrete, leaving the edges of the space to fall off into the late-night darkness.Â
For a moment, the bay looked empty.Â
And then, something moved.Â
It didnât emerge so much as appearingâa shift in the dark, that resolved too quickly into a solid form, a figure stepping cleanly into the light with a body held securely in their arms like it weight nothing.Â
Jack stilled.Â
The suit stretching across the figure was unmistakable in shape, fitted and seamless, the mask pulled fully into place with no break in it: no skin, no expression, nothing that could be used to anchor an identity into the movement. And yet, there was something familiar in the way they carried the weight, in the way their steps didnât falter as they closed the distance between them and Jack, almost like they knew their way around.Â
âHelp,â sounded out of the space where their mouth would be, edged with urgency and tone altered slightly by the mask.Â
But it was enough to send Jack into motion.Â
He stepped forward instantly, hands coming up to take the woman from the . . . hero.Â
âHere,â he replied, already preparing to shift the weight into his own arms. âWhat happened?âÂ
âHit hard. Couldnât grab her in time,â you said, adjusting your grip long enough to make the transfer seamless before letting go. Your hands hovered there for a fraction of a second more, making sure the unknowing attending had her. âLeft side. Ribs are definitely crackedâmaybe worse.âÂ
Jackâs attention dropped to the patient as he settled her, already assessing the shallow, uneven, and strained breathing that didnât quite match her visible injuries.Â
âHey!â he called back toward the doors, voice louder now and filled with urgency. âI need a gurneyânow!âÂ
Movement sparked inside, voices rising as footsteps approached. You didnât step away, not yet ready to go back to what was happening just a few streets over.Â
âWatch her heart,â you added, tone cutting cleaning through the panic. âItâs not consistent. Sheâs compensating, but itâs slipping fast.âÂ
Jackâs grip adjusted instinctively, his focus narrowing.Â
âWhat?â he asked, eyes landing on the whites of the mask before returning to the woman in his arms.Â
âItâs not just the trauma,â you continued, quick but precise, like you were trying to translate what you knew to what would make sense for the man. âThereâs something that a quick exam wonât catch all the way. I tried to keep it steady but . . .âÂ
The words landed heavier than they should have.Â
Because out in the ambulance bay, there were no monitors.Â
No readout.Â
Nothing to justify the level of clarity and certainty you spoke with.Â
For a split second, Jack didnât move.Â
Then the doors burst open with nurses rushing out with a gurney, effectively breaking the moment cleanly in half. They stopped in front of Jack, pulling his attention away from you and back to the woman.Â
âOn three,â Jack said, voice slipping back into his usual, practiced demands.Â
They transferred the patient quickly, hands moving in sync, voices overlapping as the rhythm of the ER surged back into place around them. Wheels rolled, equipment shifted, and the questions started. But his attention kept pulling, shifting against his will.Â
It was hard to ignore the suited figure whose whited-out eyes continued to blankly stare.Â
You werenât watching the staff.Â
You were watching the patient like taking your eyes off would send them into a downward spiral.Â
You tracked her in a way that felt too focused, too ready for something to happened, something that no one would be able to catch just yet.Â
âLetâs get her on a monitor,â Jack added, already guiding the gurney toward the doors.Â
A nurse was quick to follow, hands steady as she placed pads under the already torn shirt the woman was wearing. They had barely gotten a few feet toward the door when the machine came alive. It was steady at first, outputting a clean rhythm to fill the space whenâÂ
Blip.Â
Small.Â
But there.
Jackâs head turned sharply toward the sound, and then, just as quickly, back to you.Â
A silent connection hit him all at once.Â
Room twelve. The hesitation. The way youâd known before anything had changed, before there had been anything to see.Â
The pattern.Â
The certainty that you had matched what this masked figure possessed.Â
He froze, hands slipping away from the gurney as the nurses pushed it fully into the ER. The door closed loudly behind, leaving just the two of you out there in silence. The background of the city had been drowned out by the ringing in his ears.Â
He took a breath, good foot moving to take a step but stopping when you backed away, ready to retreat to the waiting darkness to swallow you once more. Behind, someone called his name, voice urgent and needy for an attendingâs guidance.Â
âYou should get back to your ER, doctor,â you said softly, not wanting to break the ambiance of the ambulance bay.Â
His gray brows pinched tightly in the middle of his forehead, eyes squinting like youâd just said something absurd. He knew, he guessed, heâ
Paused.Â
Swallowed the accusations back down to his stomach.Â
You shifted once more, a subtle coil of motion that had started to gather in your body like it was about to reach uncontainable levels that breached the need for stillness. And again, he recognized it all. His gaze lifted, locking onto the whites of the mask.Â
âYouâreââÂ
Your head tilted when he failed to say anything else. The motion was thoughtful, and even without seeing your face, Jack could feel the echo of your day-time presence with each shift you made here.Â
âYour patient needs you.âÂ
And then you were gone.Â
The movement was quick, cleanâupward rather than away, following a soft thwip and melting into a blur of red and blue that vanished past the edge of a building before his eyes could fully track it. The air shifted fainty in the now empty space, drawing a shuddering breath from his lungs.Â
âJack!âÂ
His name snapped him back.Â
Inside.Â
The patientâhis patient as you had said.Â
He turned, forcing himself back through the doors, back into the light and the noise and the work that didnât stop just because something didnât make sense. His hands moved automatically, voice steady as he stepped back into his attending position, picking up where heâd left off like nothing had interrupted him.Â
_______________________
By morning handoffs, the story had already made its rounds.Â
You knew it had the second you stepped onto the floor: the subtle shift in energy, the way conversations dipped just slightly as you passed, only to pick back up again a beat too late. It wasnât unusual. The ER thrived on retelling, on stitching together the chaos of the night into something almost coherent by daylight.Â
Still, this story lingered.Â
ââIâm telling you; they just appeared.âÂ
Shenâs voice carried easily across the nursesâ station, animated in a way that drew attention without even trying. He stood half-perched against the counter, one hand wrapped around an almost-empty Dunkin cup, the other moving as he spoke, like the story needed help existing outside of him.Â
Dennis leaded against the opposite side, arms crossed, brows raised in mild skepticism. Trinity and Victoria hovered nearby, both pretending to work just enough to justify staying exactly where they were.Â
And you . . . were on time for once, sitting in a chair with fingers moving to take over the charts passed on from last night.Â
âThey didnât come in with an ambulance,â Shen continued, glancing between them like he needed witnesses to confirm it. âNo sirens, no call aheadânothing. Justâbam! Out of nowhere.âÂ
âPeople donât just bam into ambulance bays,â Dennis muttered.Â
âThey do if theyâre the guy from the videos,â Victoria cut in, already pulling her phone out like sheâd been waiting for the opening. âYou know, the one everyoneâs been posting out it?âÂ
âHow do you know itâs a guy?â Trinity asked, following the question with a snort. âIs he your boyfriend?âÂ
Victoria shot her a look. âShut up.âÂ
Shen ignored them, pushing forward with the story.Â
âI didnât see them drop in,â he admitted, âbut Jack was already out there, and next thing I know, heâs coming back in with this girlâback shape, like badâand heâs calling it before we even get her hooked up.âÂ
Your fingers paused before you forced them to move again.Â
âCalling what?â Dennis asked.Â
Shen pointed, emphatic. âCardiac. Said something was off before the monitor even confirmed it. And he was right.âÂ
âThatâs not weird,â Trinity said, though there was less certainty in it than usual. âAttendings catch stuff all the time.âÂ
âYeah,â Shen agreed easily, âbut this wasnât like that. He didnât assess itâhe just knew. Like heâd already seen it happen.âÂ
Your stomach tightened, body shifting in your chair, back adjusting your posture like it would settling the feeling that had already rooted too deep.Â
âOkay, but what does that have to do with our mystery hero?â Victoria pressed.Â
Shenâs expression shifted, like this was the part heâd been building toward.Â
âBecause Jack didnât say it first,â he said. âThe person who brought in the patient did.âÂ
Silence settled over the group.Â
Dennis straightened slightly. âWhat?âÂ
âThey told him,â Shen continued, lowering his voice just enough to pull them back in like a camp counselor around a fire and campers. âSaid to watch the patientâs heart, that it wasnât consistent . . . before we even had her on a monitor.âÂ
The room felt smaller as your pulse ticked loudly in your ears, uneven in a way you were suddenly and painfully aware of.Â
âThatâsââ Trinity started but then stopped. âLucky guess?âÂ
Shen shook his head. âDidnât sound like a guess.âÂ
Victoriaâs eyes widened, her phone momentarily forgotten in her hand. âWaitâso youâre saying that theyâwhoever they areâcan just . . . tell?âÂ
âNo,â Dennis cut in, slower now, more measured. âHeâs saying Jack thinks they can.âÂ
âThatâs exactly what Iâm saying.âÂ
The voice came from behind you.Â
Your spine straightened before you could stop it, fingers freezing against the keys as something colder than the ice pack from yesterday settled along the back of your neck.Â
Jack.Â
You didnât turn because you could feel it without even having to look.Â
His gaze tingled steadily and unmoving along your back.Â
âWasnât a guess,â he continued, voice even as he stepped fully into the space beside the group. âAnd it wasnât luck.âÂ
He paused, very deliberate and something that felt tight in your chest.Â
âYou donât call something like that unless youâve seen it before,â he added.Â
Jackâs eyes had tracked as he rounded, never leaving your face for a minute, body desperate for a reaction from you, something that could confirm what heâd been thinking about through his entire shift.Â
You managed to barely school your features, choosing to keep your eyes off him and your mouth shut.Â
The silence stretched thing and taut before Trinity shifted, breaking it with a forced scoff.Â
âOkay, well, unless they plan on clocking in for rounds, I really donât care how he does it,â she said, pushing off the counter. âPatients still need actual doctors.âÂ
Victoria nodded quickly, latching onto the exit. âYeah, and Iâm starving, so if they want to save lives, they can start with my lunch break.âÂ
The group dispersed just enough to dissolve the tense moment, conversation splintering into something easier and safer.Â
But you didnât move right away.Â
Because even as the noise picked back up, even as the rhythm of the ER swallowed the conversation whole, you could still feel it: Jackâs attention, lingering and unshaken.Â
And no matter how steady you kept your hands as you returned to typing, it didnât go away. Â
And by the time he left, all clocked out and ready to sleep until his shift in 12 hours, you found yourself missing the way he watched you, missing the way he knew, saying nothing, keeping it to himself.Â
A smile curled on your lips at the thought.Â
AN: Please let me know if you'd like to be added to the taglist!
Summary:Â When Jack met you, his world shifted. He began to speak in plurals, in groups of three. It was him, and then it was you, and then it was Penny. Heâd do anything for his girls, and he wanted to make that clear. Official. Concrete with titles and questions and the ring he kept mulling over. And then life happened.Â
Word count:Â 5.1k
Warnings: Angst!, injury, inaccurate medical happenings, accident/crash
a/n: GIRL DAD JACK đŁïž This was fun to write let me know if you'd like something without so much angst for this little family đ but you all voted angst in my last poll so this is the outcome. Heheheh anyways love you bye <3
~~
Jack Abbot had stopped assuming children were in the cards for him. In another lifetime, another decade, he had considered the possibilityâhim as a father, his wife a mother. But life changed, time passed, and Jack Abbot had given up on that notion. Instead, he lived vicariously through his coworkers and told himself that he liked the freedom of a childfree life. He volunteered his time to dangerous proclivities in the name of the greater good and sat in the silent hum of his apartment.
And then he met you.Â
And he met what came along with you.Â
You had been dodgy about your daughter at first, sharing the information as if it were a combination of landmines and wincing as if he were already edging up from the table to run. It made sense that he didnât know about her. He had met you in a coffee shop after a fourteen-hour shift and still thanked whatever higher power was responsible for the delirium-infused confidence that led him to you, but he didnât know much. He just knew you were beautiful and you were in front of him and you stared up at him with eyes that made him blink faster, so he asked you out.Â
You told him about her on the third date, and Jack couldnât stand the way you flinched, so he held your hand across the table, rubbed his thumb along your knuckles, and said, âWhenever youâd let me, Iâd love to meet her.âÂ
âAre you serious?â had tumbled out of your mouth directly after, and Jack couldnât take that either, knowing that so many people had missed out on you and told you that that reaction was warranted. So he pressed your fingers to his lips and quirked his mouth into a smile despite his uncovered frustration.Â
Jack Abbot fell in love with Penny almost as fast as he fell in love with you. Middle-of-the-night illnesses frequently tainted his exposure to children, so Jack had almost forgotten how energetic and full of life a four-year-old could be. Penny was shy, bashful in ways like her mother, but she was also intelligent and loved squids (you said it was a phase) and asked Jack questions about bones because you told her he was a doctor and she had just learned about bones in preschool.Â
âHave you ever seen a bone?âÂ
âIâve seen lots of bones,â Jack had whispered back to her, eyes flashing wide for emphasis.Â
âThatâs literally crazy,â Penny had gasped, looking over her shoulder at you as you paid for a snack at the farmerâs market stall. âMy mommy says that if I ever see one of my bones, I need to tell her right away.âÂ
Jack knelt beside Penny on the grass. âYour mommyâs right. You want to see something cool? I donât have a bone in my leg.âÂ
âWhat!âÂ
It hadnât taken long for Penny to become accustomed to Jackâs presence. She asked about him when he wasnât around. She joined calls when you checked in early during his shifts. She saved a book full of stickers to show him when he came over for dinner, which he did often. Said stickers also somehow appeared on his prosthetic, something your daughter still had a hard time believing to be real.Â
And Jack hadnât been expecting it, but he had begun to think of children againâthinking of his life in squid stickers and irrational questions and a weight on his lap as he sat on your couch and watched an animated dog teach him a life lesson.Â
He had begun to enjoy getting out of work. He got to bring bagels to your place early in the morning and kiss you against your kitchen counters and fix Pennyâs wild hair as she tumbled into the living room. His hobbies had changed; adrenaline was replaced with soccer games and sticky fingers and lying in bed with you right up until he had to throw his scrubs on.Â
Everything had become simple in Jackâs life. There was work, there was you, and there was Penny. And in a few weeks, he would ask you to make his life even simpler.Â
~~
A gratefully unfamiliar dread pulsed through Jackâs chest as he turned the corner of the Pitt and saw you. He took inventory instantly, cataloging the tone of your skin, each of your limbs, the small smile on your face as you spoke casually to Mateo. You were fine, you looked to be fine, but Jack still picked up the pace because you were in the emergency department, and you never came to visit without Penny.Â
Jackâs eyes shot to your legs, and more panic filled him at the empty space.
âHey,â Jack breathed, his mouth twitching into a smile that did not reach his searching eyes. He placed a hand on your cheek and tried not to furrow his brows. âYou okay? Whereâs Penny?âÂ
Your smile was much warmer. You gripped his wrist, and Jack felt the almost imperceptible way you leaned your face into his touch. âIâm fine, and Pennyâs fine. I did late pickup so I could see you before we take the train upstate.â
Upstate. Upstateâright. Jack had primed his brain to work a double, so that often meant blocking the shifts with tasks. He was just about finished with the day shift, and your trip to see your family was a night shift event. Your train was leaving at 7:30 pmâan in-between-shift event, then.
âYou coulda brought her by, too,â Jack quietly replied, brushing his thumb along your cheek as Mateo swiveled his stool to the other side of the nurseâs hub. Relief was slowly trickling through the shock of seeing you unannounced.
âOh, I see. If I donât bring Penny, I shouldnât come at all?â you teased.Â
Jack moved his hand down to fix your scarf, tucking it closer to your neck. âDidnât say that,â he argued. âI just wanted to say goodbye to both my girls.âÂ
Your face heated furiously, an outcome Jack had been hoping for. He loved to get you flustered, and that was the quickest way to do it. Never failed.Â
âWe wouldâve missed our train if I brought her.â You poked Jackâs chest. âYou two always get into it, and then I have to drag her away because she gets too upset to leave you.âÂ
âCanât help it. Iâm just so much fun to be around.âÂ
âYeah, well, youâll have to be fun over FaceTime for the next few days, Dr. Abbot.â
Jack tsked, looking off to the side to tamp down his disappointment. Youâd had this visit planned for a few months now, but it didnât make watching you go any easier. He had wanted to go with you, eager to meet your family, but the Pitt needed an attending on doubles, and Jack was the only one available. Youâd assured him several times that it was fine, and there would be more opportunities to come. He knew it was fine. What wasnât fine was watching his family leave and feeling incomplete.Â
He needed to ask you that question.Â
âYou sure you canât wait until tomorrow so I can drive you up?â Jack tried. He moved his fixing touch to the zipper on your jacket, tugging it up to keep in the warmth. âNo train that way.âÂ
You brushed his hand off and stepped closer, raising your brows. âRight. Have you drive that far after working a double? Just for you to drive back home, sleep for 45 minutes, and then work again? Not happening, Jack. The train is fine. Weâre fine.âÂ
âYou keep saying that,â he murmured under his breath. He placed his hands along your jaw, holding you again, even though he knew several eyes watched on. âCall me when you get on the train. And have Penny bring that spray hand sanitizer she made me spend ten dollars on. Itâs flu season. AndââÂ
âJack,â you gently interrupted. âI love you. So much. But when I say weâre fine, I mean it. And stop buying her everything she sees in Sephora. She doesnât even need to be in Sephora. Sheâs five.âÂ
âI love you more,â was how Jack decided to respond. He tilted his head back and looked at you fully, his hands moving your face to one side and then the other.Â
âMemorizing me?â you teased.Â
âSomething like that.âÂ
Continuing his shift was difficult. Jack had already felt the weight of the double being exacerbated by your departure, but then you FaceTimed him on the train, and the night got heavier. Penny held up her hand sanitizer with a mouthful of marshmallow muffling her words, and Jack just wished he could be sitting beside you on that stupid train. Heâd paid more for the two of you to have a private compartment, and it was nice knowing you were cared for, but he had become the one taking care of you.Â
He felt his back stiffen as the night went on.Â
âYou gotta loosen up, Dr. Abbot,â Mateo called out after five minutes of Jack scrolling through his camera roll. Heâd stopped on a picture of you and Penny on the hood of his truck. âYou knew they were leaving all day. We still got nine hours before you can go home and make scrapbooks.âÂ
Jack hooked his chin over his shoulder, placing his phone face down on the charting station. âMind your business.âÂ
Mateo put his hands up in surrender. âTheyâre coming back in three days. You work all three of those days. Itâll be quick.â The younger man patted Jackâs shoulder. âThen maybe you can finally fish that ring out of your locker.âÂ
âWhat do you know about that, huh?â Jack accused, crossing his arms in a show of intimidation that didnât match his almost-smile.Â
âNothing you didnât just confirm,â Mateo quipped back. âIâve babysat at her place enough times to catch a vibe.âÂ
âCatch a vibe?âÂ
âYeah. Itâs emanating from you.âÂ
Dr. Shen passed by the pair, settling into a stool and logging into the computer. âWhatâs emanating from him?âÂ
âMy vibe, apparently,â Jack spoke to the ceiling.Â
Mateo cut in, resting his arms on the counter. âThat heâs gonna propose.âÂ
âI did not say that,â Jack shot back.Â
âYou donât have to say anything if itâs a vibe,â Shen informed him, gaze focused on his notes. He took a casual sip of watered-down coffee. âCan you do it within the next three months, though? I want to win the pool to pay off my car.âÂ
Mateo let out a hiss, resting his head on his elbows. âDude. He wasnât supposed to know about the betting pool. Now heâs gonna be weird about it.âÂ
âHeâs not going toââÂ
âOkay, what?â Jack almost sighed, head jolting back. âThereâs a betting pool? Since when?âÂ
âSince you started wearing that little bracelet with the sea creatures on it. It got bigger after y/n came by that one time with lunch and you practically ran down the hallway.âÂ
Jack stared at Shen as he recounted the betrayal happening under his nose. âAlright. Whoâs in it?âÂ
âWho isnâtââ
 âGot incoming traumas. The T Line crashed. Unidentified number of casualties, but weâre getting at least a dozen wounded.âÂ
It took a moment for the humor to dissipate from Jackâs body. He heard the charge nurseâs calls to clear the trauma bays and could recognize the movement in the room. Mateo was staring at the side of Jackâs face and Shen had shot up from the charting computer to do⊠something, but Jack was swimming in a state of thick confusion.
He did some math in his head.Â
It might not have been your train. You FaceTimed him thirty minutes ago, and the train hadnât left yet. You were just sitting with Penny. You had said there was a small delay, but you both were settled into the âstupidly-priced private seats,â and Penny was eager to watch Bluey during the wait. You were wearing an old college sweater heâd left at your apartment.Â
But that was thirty minutes ago.Â
It could have been your train.Â
âDr. Abbot?â Mateoâs call was a jumbled haze. âDr. Abbot, what can IââÂ
âMy girls are on the train,â Jack muttered to himself.Â
âWhat?â
âMy girls are on the train,â he said again, clearer this time. His gaze shot to the board as if heâd see your name, a pinpoint focus washing over him. If he were calm enough, nothing could happen.
Mateo said something else, maybe a reassurance or a passing encouragement, but Jack couldnât register it. He took his shaking hands and donned the PPE needed for a disaster of this magnitude, drowning out the orders ringing through the ED. Shen had taken over as head, and Jack couldnât remember if heâd told him to do that. He probably hadnât.Â
The first patient wasnât you. Neither was the second. Or the third. At some point near the beginning, Jack had texted youâa quick text, asking if you were okay, even though that was a ridiculous question. But if you werenât a patient, and if you didnât answer him, then the unidentified number of casualties Lena announced was a harrowing reality.Â
But it couldnât be you.Â
Jack was doing everything right. He was calm and working doubles and he had paid for you to have better seats. Penny wouldnât get the flu and he was going to have the lattice on your balcony fixed before you got home.Â
You couldnât be an unidentified casualty.Â
âHey, you good?â Dr. Ellis barked at Jack as he blinked hard in a trauma bay. The man lying in the bed had his arm in the wrong direction, bruises already covering the left side of his body.Â
Every moment he wasnât checking the incoming patients was a moment he couldnât be sure of you. A moment Penny could be wheeled by.Â
Jack cleared his throat harshly. âIâm good. Roll him on three.âÂ
You werenât the fourth patient he saw, either.Â
But you were the fifth.Â
He had prepared himself for it, but nothing would have been enough, he soon realized. No amount of grounding or breathing exercises or visualization would have made it easier. Your eyes were open, but they couldnât focus on him, not even as he stuttered out a breath and shot to the side of the gurney, his feet quick beside you.Â
He said your name, repeated it, but your eyes kept flashing past the overhead lights. An EMT was shouting out your vitals and Jack heard them, but his waterline was burning and the collar of your sweatshirt was rimmed red with blood. His sweatshirt. Heâd left it at your place a few days ago.Â
Crush injury. Fully conscious but lacks verbal response. Jane Doeâyou werenât Jane Doe. You were his.Â
As they landed you in trauma one, Jack began to assess. He ignored that his hands had begun to shake again. âI need you to hear me, baby,â Jack called as he moved meticulously through his assessment. âI just need to know that you can. Can you do that for me? Let me know if you can hear me?âÂ
A nurse was untangling an ultrasound machine as Jack moved to palpate your abdomen. You flinched. He felt himself unravel.Â
âI needed that yesterday!â he shouted, ripping the machine from the older womanâs hands. It wasnât her fault. Jack would apologize later if he could ever form words again. âWhy isnât anyone giving me info?âÂ
Dr. Ellis entered the trauma bay, confusion laced with apprehension at the sound of Jackâs anger. All the confusion was wiped clear when she saw who was on the bed. When she saw the blood sticking to the cracks in Jackâs hands and the sheen of sweat on his forehead.Â
âYou need me to take this?â Dr. Ellis asked, but it was hardly a question. She was direct when she needed to be, even towards an attending, but Jack was not in the mind to be overpowered by reason and level-headedness.Â
âNo,â he simply replied, eyes glued to the grainy screen of the ultrasound.Â
âAre you sure you shouldââÂ
âFree fluid in the abdomen. I needââÂ
Jack stopped cold when a sound escaped you. It was breathy, barely even there to make out, but he felt his gaze drop to your face before his mind could even register it. Someone took the Doppler from his hands and the room erupted in movement and calls and beeps from machines, but Jack had his hands on your face as he had just a few hours ago, begging your eyes to focus on him.Â
âWhat was that?â he breathed back, eyes racing over every inch of your face. He cataloged four bruises before you finally found his eyes. âThere you are. Thereâs my girl. Youâre doing so good, and we got you, okay?âÂ
âP-Penny,â you uttered. Your hand twitched up to grasp Jackâs arm, and he silently thanked god that you could move it. âPenny.âÂ
Jack had been thinking about Penny since you entered the Pitt. He had hoped, in some unreasonable way, that she would be with you. That you both would be fine, maybe with minor injuries, and he would sweep you away into the break room while he managed the crisis. But you were the crisis, and Penny wasnât here. He had no idea where she was.Â
âI know, baby. I know. Iâm gonna find Penny. Sheâll be just fine. Both my girls will, okay? Promise. Promise on everything.âÂ
He was speaking so low, his hand on the top of your head and his face close. He felt the dread pool in his gut at the lies he was telling. Jack had no way of finding Penny. He couldnât leave you and search the wreck for a little girl. They probably wouldnât let him past the police tape.Â
âF-find. Her. Jack, please,â you pleaded. Your nails dug into his arm and Jack had to move his jaw to stop from crying. Your face was becoming pallid and someone was calling surgery.Â
âIâll find her,â he smiled. A sad smile. A waning one. âYou donât worry about a thing. Iâll find her and bring her right to you.âÂ
âJack.âÂ
It was Robbyâs voice that tore Jackâs face from yours. He had to have ridden fast to get there. His hair was swept back and he still had his jacket on and Robby was supposed to be out on vacation for another few days, but he was there. He was there, and he shook his head when Jack turned to find him.Â
âLet them take her. You gotta back up.âÂ
They must have been asking for a while. Jack hadnât registered a single request for him to move; he had been too caught up in tracking each minuscule twitch of your faceâin remembering you before life changed, because it still felt the same, just more urgent, more scary. If he stopped looking at you, if you were taken away, there was the chance that you wouldnât come back. That he would look up and find that Penny was gone.Â
He hadnât been ready for the after.Â
Robby forced it, anyway.Â
Jack felt like he was going to throw up as they wheeled you away, Dr. Walsh sending worried looks to each person in the trauma bay who wouldnât meet her eye. Your blood was on the floor in free-flowing streaks that Jack couldnât look away from, and he felt like he was going to throw up. The bay felt stagnant. The walls moved when he did not. His back hit a hard surface, and Jack let it hold him as he sank to the floor.Â
He went to press his face in his hands, but stopped when he saw your blood filling the lines in his palms.Â
He hadnât told you he loved you. He let them take you, and he hadnât reminded you.Â
Robby crouched in front of Jack, hands flexing between his knees. âSheâs gonna be okay.âÂ
Jack felt his head roll against the wall as his jaw trembled. âWhatâre you doing here?â he croaked out.Â
âMateo called me. Said your girl was in the crash. I was already home, so I came as fast as I could.â Robby paused, scratching his jaw. âIs PennyââÂ
âI donât know where Penny is.âÂ
âOkay. Okay, we wait then. We wait and see, and we fix what we canââÂ
âI canât just fucking wait, Robby,â Jack finally sobbed, the adrenaline from keeping you awake and talking wearing off in a hard crash. âI canât wait to hear that she didnât make it. Or that y/n doesnât get out of that surgery. I canâtâI have to do something, and thereâs nothingâthereâs nothing I can do.âÂ
Jack's hands were raised in a helpless motion, his eyes fixed on the back wall of the trauma bay. He couldnât see much through the tears, couldnât feel much past the all-consuming fear, but he would try for you. For Penny. If the two of you were gone, he wasnât sure if he could.Â
âTheyâre all I got,â Jack nodded to himself, hands hanging over his tented knees. âAnd if I have to walk out there into a world where Iâm alone again?â Jack pointed towards the door, finally meeting Robbyâs pinched expression. âNot sure what Iâd be doing it for.âÂ
âDonât say that,â Robby cut through. âYou donât know that they wonât make it. You donât. Stop giving up before you have to.â
âI donât even know where my little girl is.âÂ
âSo we find out. But we canât do that from in here. We canât do that when youâve given up already.âÂ
So, Robby hauled Jack up from the floor of trauma one, and Jack followed him to the nurseâs hub. He washed his hands, he cracked his neck, and he let the central heating dry the stickiness of his tears as he stared up at the news reports of the crash. He wouldnât be able to work; that was why Robby came in, but he could make calls. Jack knew people who knew people, and those people were in law enforcement. Those people would know more than he did.Â
Jack was glued to the red phone in the Pitt for fifteen minutes, asking about a little girl that no one could find. Lena had sent him a concerned look one too many times and had yet to scold him for using the emergency line, but Jack hardly noticed. Robby was popping in and out of rooms in the role he was supposed to fill, but Jack hardly noticed.Â
âSorry, Abbot. Havenât gotten the list yet. Iâll send you the info as soon as I get it.âÂ
Jack squeezed his eyes shut and rubbed the growing ache above his nose. He shot out a quick thank you that didnât sound genuine, and jumped out of his skin when a hand met his shoulder.Â
âAnything I can do?â Lena asked.Â
Jack only shook his head and went through his contact list in his head once more. It was all looking bleak. Jackâs world was looking bleak. And then the ambulance bay doors burst open, a bed being shoved down the hall, and Jack dropped the phone onto the counter. And then he was sprinting.
âStraggler from the crash. Says sheâs five and asking for her mom, but mom couldnât be found on scene. No obvious signs of trauma other than some cuts and bruises, butââÂ
âOh, fuck. Penny,â Jack gasped out, reaching for her on the bed that was far too big.
To her credit, it was only then that Penny started crying. She had been strong-faced when she got in, fear a shadow on her innocent face, but the moment she saw Jack, that was gone. Penny threw her arms around Jackâs neck and let out a wail he hoped never to hear again. She was trembling against him, retelling events no one could make out, and Jack pressed his nose to her temple as he rocked her where he stood.Â
âI know, baby,â he shushed, words so similar to the ones he had spoken to you. âBut you were so brave, you hear me? So brave. Your momâs gonna be so proud of you.âÂ
Through hiccuping breaths, Penny asked, âWhere is mommy?âÂ
Jackâs chest caved. âSheâs getting fixed up upstairs. Mommy got hurt, but theyâre fixing it.âÂ
âI didnât get hurt because mommy was holding me.âÂ
âWhat was that, baby?â Jack asked, tucking Pennyâs hair back from her face as he continued to sway.Â
Penny looked up at him with big, watery eyes. âWhen the train started making noises, mommy grabbed me and held me really tight. I didnât get hurt, but she did.âÂ
And of course you did. Of course that was why Penny was safe in his arms, and you were fighting for your life upstairs. Jack couldnât imagine a world where that wasnât the outcome. You would do anything for her. You were always going to do anything for her.Â
Jack looked for you in Pennyâs face as he offered the best smile he could muster. âSheâs gonna be alright. She was protecting you, Penny. Mommy always protects you.âÂ
âLike how she used to check for monsters?âÂ
âJust like that. But I check for the monsters now. Safer that way.âÂ
âI wish you were with us on the train,â Penny choked out, clutching Jackâs scrubs in her tiny fists. âTo make mommy safe, too.âÂ
Jackâs chest hurt. He pressed his forehead back to Pennyâs temple, collected himself with a tight scrunch of his eyes, and grounded. âCâmon, sweetheart. I gotta check you over, okay? Make sure nothingâs wrong.âÂ
Jack cared for Penny in the same meticulous way he did you. He cleaned her scrapes and assessed her bruises, relishing the small giggle she let out when he prodded around to make sure nothing was happening internally. He felt the weight of the day in a lopsided, confusing uneasiness, one part of his life complete, the other in the balance. He would start to think of you, start to feel the dread, but then Penny would lay her head on his chest as he held her in the break room, and he had to snap back.Â
You would want your daughter to feel safe.Â
He needed to be a safe place.Â
So Jack held Penny, bumping his knee to help her sleep, and he considered what he would have done a year ago. If he had been inundated with a tragedy, he would have thrown himself into work as a distraction. He would have thrown caution to the wind and taken case after case until his leg ached too much to continue. They would have had to tell him to stop, forced him to go home, and Jack would have done so only when he knew he would fall dead asleep the second he hit the mattress.Â
Because that was what his life used to be.Â
Today, no one had had to beg Jack to slow down. No one pulled him from patient rooms and gave him a stern talking to. They had called Robby as soon as they knew you were involved. They had expected him to slow down for youâfor his family.Â
Jack pressed a kiss to Pennyâs head and enjoyed the difference.Â
It was another hour before any news of you came. Penny had finally dozed off, and Jackâs left arm was dead from the weight of her head, but he was alert when Dr. Shen poked into the dim room and smiled softly.Â
âSheâs out. Asleep, but in recovery. They said she can have visitors, but I donât know ifââÂ
Jack gazed down at Penny, still knocked out on top of him. âCan you get Mateo?âÂ
The pass-off was seamless, Jack running a hand over Pennyâs head as Mateo nodded to the older man and promised to take care of things. It would be better for her to wake up with someone she knew, and Jack wasnât going to leave her with anyone he didnât trust. He trusted the entire staff, but Mateo was different. Mateo loved Penny.Â
Jack cleared his mind on the elevator ride up, and then cleared it again as he walked through the maze of the ICU to find your room. He would bring Penny up when you were more stable, when he had a better idea of the state you were in. You hadnât looked scary, but you were her mom. You were her mom, and Jack wasâ
âJack?âÂ
He hadnât been expecting your voice; Jack felt the breath knock from his lungs at the sound of it. His tears were fresh as he rounded your bed, checking vitals in a quick sweep before putting his hands anywhere they could reach. Your eyes were hazy as he leaned over you, but you had said his name, and something in him righted.Â
âHey,â he practically cooed, brushing your hair back as his eyes traced the shape of your face. âDidnât think youâd be awake.âÂ
âPennyââÂ
âPennyâs okay. Sheâs not hurt, sweetheart. Mateoâs got her.âÂ
Jack wasnât sure heâd ever spoken so low before, so soft amidst beeping machines and the footsteps of nurses in the hall. You let out a breath, and your lashes fluttered shut, and it was clear to Jack that you shouldnât be awake. That you had fought through exhaustion just to make sure your daughter was okay.Â
Pride swelled in his chest, the first emotion to override the fear. âIâm so damn proud of you,â he softly stated. He fixed the blanket around your shoulders and felt his mouth twitch. âProtecting our girl like that. Making it through.âÂ
In response, Jack saw your own lips form a tired smile, hoarse voice asking, âOur girl?âÂ
âYeah, our girl.â Jack kissed your forehead, then your cheek, and then checked the vitals again. âIâll make it official soon,â he said, almost under his breath.Â
âWhatâdoes that mean?âÂ
You were losing the fight to sleep, relief palpable in the room and lulling you off. Jack swung a chair by your bed, clicked his phone ringer on low for any texts about Penny, and waited for you to sleep. Waited to be there when you woke up.Â
âYouâll see,â he affirmed, ignoring the wetness still on his cheeks. âI love you. Sleep. I got you.â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Summary: (Y/n) comes to the ER with a minor injury and has to bring her boys along. Everything seems fine in her observation, but then she takes a turn for the worst. And Brendon wants to know who's responsible.
Enjoy.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
"Next."
"Oh- uh I think she needs to be seen before me."
Turning to his right, the gentleman pointed to another woman behind him because although she was two persons behind him in the queue, it seemed a mutual agreement with them all that she needed to go first. That lady was more of a dire emergency than the rest of them.
The blood splatters on the floor behind her that led all the way past the metal detectors and out the doors made it clear that she was in need of help. Her leggings were soaked through with blood, despite the thin belt she had tried to tie around her thigh to cut off the blood supply.
Surprise flooded (Y/n)'s drained features and she lifted her head just enough to realise that the gentleman at the reception desk was pointing and beckoning her forwards.
Shudders began to crawl through her skin as she leant to her left where her arm was looped around the back of Nate's shoulders. She tried not to lean too much of her weight on him, keeping herself up on her right leg that wasn't giving up on her yet. While she dragged her left leg behind her like a useless, broken limb she was ready to have amputated.
Nate kept his arms around her waist as if he were giving her a comforting hug, allowing her to lean against him as they hobbled to the reception desk which (Y/n) immediately slumped her arms onto to prop herself up.
A quiet "thanks," left Nate's lips as he looked up at the man that had ushered them forwards.
"What's your name hun and how can we help?" Hazel leant forward to peer through the plastic separating them to try and see what was so urgent and whether she would have to call for help immediately or not.
"(Y/n) Park. I- I fell on a glass table, there's a lot of glass in my leg⊠I've tried to stop the bleeding but I can't f- feel my leg anymore."
Her eyes closed when the receptionist leant over to try and see the damage and Hazel took a sharp breath before she sank back and looked around behind her. When her eyes locked with Donny, she flagged him over and muttered something to him before her attention was back on (Y/n).
"Someone's going to bring out a wheelchair and get you in back right away, just stay there for me."
"Thank you."
This was the last place that (Y/n) thought she would find herself today, much less with all the boys too.
With her arm still looped around her eldest boy's shoulders, (Y/n) leant into him with her right arm still on the reception desk. She couldn't move away or make room for the next person, she didn't have the will power anymore. She turned her head to make sure that Lewis and Reece were still right behind them.
The last thing she wanted was to drag all three of her boys down here to the emergency room with her, but she didn't have time to ring round and try to find a babysitter for them. Her leg was still bleeding even after trying to tie one of Brendon's belts around her thigh to cut off the blood. She barely managed to drive them all down here, there was no time for anything else and 911 said an ambulance would be up to an hour or more. She didn't have that long to wait around when she felt like this and her leg was in bad shape.
A fresh set of tears welled up in her eyes when the side door opened and immediately, there was a nurse rushing towards her with a wheelchair speeding in front of him.
"Hi there, I'm Donny. Let's get you sat down and taken care of, shall we?"
(Y/n) was grateful when he took her arms, letting her pull her weight off of Nate and lean against Donny instead. He helped her hobble forward a few paces and turn her so she could flop down into the wheelchair.
It felt good to be sitting down again, and to know that she didn't have to keep biting her lip or pinching herself to keep in focus. Driving while feeling a mixture of agony and numbness had been terrifying. At least now (Y/n) didn't have to be in control like that anymore.
Once she was sat down her hands latched around the arm rests, trying to keep herself still and immobile so she didn't do anything to disrupt anything in her leg or make her injuries worse. Her head lolled to one side, trying to keep all three boys within her sights so she knew they weren't about to get lost in such a big, terrifying place like this.
"Are these your boys?"
"Hm, stay close." Reaching her hand out to the left, (Y/n) waved it until Reece stepped up and latched onto her hand.
The youngest was only three and (Y/n) couldn't handle the panic if he got lost or side-tracked or if he wandered off and saw something frightening. There were so many people in need around here, people with horrific injuries, people on the verge of passing away, Reece didn't need to witness anything like that.
He toddled alongside the chair, one hand in (Y/n)'s and the other stuffed in his mouth. While Lewis held onto his shoulder so he didn't lose sight of him, and Nate followed at the end, all of them in a neat row as they stuck close by their mum.
"Will dad be down here?" Nate tried to peer over his brothers to look across at (Y/n), unable to hide the hope from his voice.
He had never seen Brendon at work. He'd seen him wearing his scrubs, and one or two pictures on the hospital website where they showed a few of their doctors in action helping people. But he'd never been to the hospital when Brendon was on shift and quite possibly milling about the place.
(Y/n) took a deep breath through her nose to try and stem the pain she felt and shook her head. "No baby, he- he's upstairs."
"Oh, does your dad work in this hospital? What does he do?"
Donny looked between the three boys, all stood in height order from oldest to youngest while he pointed ahead to the room they were aiming for. It wasn't that often that they got family members down here with injuries, and Donny knew if this ever happened they always let the practitioner know, whoever they were.
"Daddy works with bones." Lewis raised his arm and tapped at his elbow to signal the joint, which was what their dad was always telling them his speciality was. The skeletal system, the bones, the muscles. Weaknesses, diseases, partially detached limbs needing corrective surgery. Their dad was an odd-job kind of doctor.
"Orthopedics," (Y/n) corrected, breathing through the word as she tried to ignore the light-headed feeling that was starting to overwhelm her. She tipped her head back until she was looking up at the nurse behind her. "Could you tell him we're here please? It's Brendon Park."
Donny did well to hide the shock from his face, although he couldn't stop his pupils from blowing wide.
He had no idea Brendon had a family; he couldn't even recall ever seeing a wedding ring on Brendon's finger. Although that might be because no one ever assumed he was the type of man to be married, with how isolated he seemed to be at work and his brisk, somewhat crude attitude.
He managed to nod his head before his eyes locked on his attending. "Sure⊠hey Robby, can you call up to ortho, we've got Mrs sh- Mrs Park down here."
Almost a slip up there. He didn't know if Brendon was the type of person to go home and talk about his work life. He knew full well that everyone in the ER, probably everyone in the entire hospital, called him Park the shark. But that might not be something he told his wife about and Donny didn't want to cause any offence or conflict if (Y/n) didn't already knew this fact.
Within a heartbeat Robby was nodding and aiming for the phone to call up to the orthopedic ward. If he couldn't get through to Brendon right away he would leave a message for an urgent call back.
"Okay here we go, let's get you on the bed."
(Y/n) could feel another bout of dizziness overwhelming her when she held onto Donny's arms and tried to stand. He must have sensed it too because he held her arms tighter and stepped closer to keep her upright.
The transfer from the chair onto the bed was swift and (Y/n) almost melted once she was sat down again. She slumped against the pillow, reclining back while Donny helped straighten her legs out so it would be easier to take a look at her injuries.
She turned to glance at the boys, making sure all three of them were alright. They were doing so great, staying calmer than (Y/n) would have anticipated, considering both Lewis and Reece had burst into tears when she fell and they saw all the blood. And although Nate had tried to be calm and take charge because he was the eldest, his eyes gave away how petrified he really felt.
Lewis clambered onto one of the chairs beside the bed, sitting perfectly still with his arms bound around his middle like he was giving himself a comforting hug. While Nate perched on the chair next to him and held his arms out, letting Reece scramble up onto his lap and he hugged the toddler close to his chest to comfort both of them.
"This is Doctor Santos, she'll be overseeing your care today." Donny introduced when Trinity came through the door with tired eyes and a wary smile as she snapped on a fresh pair of ocean blue gloves.
"Hi. Let's take a look at what we can do for you."
***
(Y/n) didn't like the radio. Whatever person was in charge of the hospital radio was either oblivious or had a very dark sense of humour, because almost all of the songs were depressing. Especially when they should be vibrant and uplifting people's spirits.
Nate had figured out how to get the little portable screen in the corner to play the radio, given that any kind of movie or program would have to be paid for, but the radio was free. He kept the volume low though because none of the boys knew most of the depressing songs being played.
Tilting her head to the left, (Y/n) buried her face in Reece's hair where the three year old was tucked up beneath her arm. He was burrowed into her side, coiling his knees up against her waist so he wasn't anywhere near her repaired leg.
She had Nate sitting on her right, reeling off any random thought that popped into his head because now that he had calmed down, he wanted something to focus on and do.
And Lewis was still sitting in his chair, a magazine open on his lap that he was flicking through because he found it on the little side table. He couldn't read most of the words in their small print, but he enjoyed looking at the pictures.
Another shiver rolled through (Y/n)'s skin that she couldn't supress. In retaliation she tightened her arm around Reece and leant into him, trying to cuddle up to fight off the cold in the room. The heaters must be broken or the air con was working no overload. (Y/n) was starting to freeze despite the thin blanket draped over her and the boys.
God, why was the room so cold? Why weren't the boys shivering too?
She tried to relax, to snuggle down and settle Reece beside her because he would be about due a nap by now since he had missed one this afternoon with all the panic.
All eyes suddenly snapped open when the door to the left side of the room burst open like it was about to swing off its hinges.
Brendon barelled in like a tornado.
Hands flexing and curling into fists at his sides, shoulders so straight and broad that his frame barely fit through the door. Chest heaving with each breath like he was having an allergic reaction to something and his lungs were no longer in working order.
His eyes were wild, pupils blown so there was no colour left visible on his irises, but he didn't seem to be taking much in of his surroundings. He was in panic mode, and it wasn't often that (Y/n) saw him like this.
"Daddy!"
"Dad! Mum got hurt."
In a split second, all three boys were moving. Lewis hopped off the chair, his magazine long forgotten as he rounded the other side of the bed and stumbled towards Brendon until he was within reach to grab onto him. His thin arms stretching up as he mewled until Brendon obliged and scooped him up immediately.
Reece fumbled out from beneath the blanket, leaving (Y/n)'s embrace as he almost fell from the bed to get down and hurry towards Brendon. Tears were already welling up in his eyes, from relief or the trauma of the day, Brendon couldn't tell.
He picked up the toddler as well, one boy in each arm, both of them clinging to his neck and kissing his cheeks like they hadn't seen him in days, weeks even, not mere hours.
As soon as Nate was off the bed, he shot towards Brendon and latched himself around his front, clinging to his torso and burying his face in his dad's firm chest that took a deep breath when all three boys were attached to him.
Brendon pressed a kiss to each of their heads, humming as they all started to whimper and babble at once. He silently began to usher them forwards, nudging until they started to move so he could actually get towards the bed. He needed to see and talk to (Y/n) as well, not just to them.
When he bent forward, Brendon eased Lewis down to his feet and ushered him to go along with Nate and sit back down in the chairs on the other side of the bed. But he gently set Reece down on the foot of the bed, knowing that their youngest would only cry out and scramble his way onto the bed anyway.
His expression was as hard and chiselled as stone as he bent over the bed and pressed a searing kiss to (Y/n)'s temple, sighing against her skin as his hand wormed around to cradle the back of her neck.
"What happened, baby? Sorry it took me so long to get the message, Robby called but I was up in surgery."
It had been a fright when he finished surgery to be told that the ER had tried calling him twice and said they needed to speak to him urgently. Brendon knew it had to be something bad, something not related to any random patient as they would have just called Garcia or one of her team, they wouldn't ask for him specifically.
Robby hadn't said how bad (Y/n)'s injuries were when he explained that Brendon's wife had come into the ER. Just that she had been hurt somehow and she had come in with the boys and was asking for him. He had run down the stairs like a mad man to avoid waiting around for the lift.
"Sorry baby," now she felt bad for dragging him down here on her acocunt. "The fuse box kept tripping, I stood on a chair, to- to fix it, Max barged past the chair⊠I fell on that stupid little glass table, went right through it."
She couldn't help but cringe at the thought and when she opened her eyes and glanced up at her husband, she saw his upper lip curling in the way she imagined he would look at the residents to put the fear of God into them. He wasn't angry at her. Never. He was irritated that he hadn't been there, that this accident had even happened in the first place.
The electrics had tripped out, and (Y/n) couldn't just leave it because the fridge had gone off along with the extractor fan in the kitchen and the Wifi since the box was plugged in next to the fridge in the kitchen. She only had to flip the switch to get everything back on.
But their house was an old one with high ceilings and a fuse box in the hallway that was to the right of the door and as high up on the wall as possible. (Y/n) couldn't reach it without standing on something, so she dragged a chair into the hall.
It would have been fine if their golden retriever Max hadn't barged past the chair when the boys were playing ball with him. The chair wobbled, (Y/n) fell and she just happened to land on the little rectangle unit they had in the hall with a glass top and wooden frame and legs.
She went straight through the glass, broke the frame and ended up with cuts littering her left side from her arm down to her leg. She'd had to shut Max in the kitchen so he wouldn't wander into the hall like he usually would when they were out; she couldn't risk him stepping on glass or hurting himself.
There wasn't time to clean up the glass or the broken unit or wipe her blood from the laminate floor; all of that would have to wait until they got home later. (Y/n) just gathered the boys up and got them into the car as quickly as possible.
Brendon's jaw tightened, though he nodded in understanding. He was normally the one to sort things out around the house like that. Unlike (Y/n), Brendon could stand on his tip toes and just about reach the fuse box without any assistance. This wouldn't of happened if he had been home.
His lips pursed into a pout as he turned and leant over the bed, carefully pulling back the blanket draped over her until it was bunched around her feet and strewn over Reece's lap. He needed to see what injuries she had gotten.
There were a few superficial cuts on her left arm and one rather deep one just above her elbow that had been stitched up.
There was a large gash on her left thigh that had clearly gone deep with how much it was starting to swell and how inflamed the wound looked, despite the five stitches holding it together. Brendon would bet on there being internal stitches to join the muscle together beneath it.
His fingertips ghosted across the cuts on her leg, inspecting the skill of whoever had stitched them up and counting each little cut, peering closely as if he were making absolutely sure that there were no tiny shards of glass left in her skin. And there was a very large gash right across the side of her knee that was already swollen.
There were a few specks of blood on her waist too where he guessed (Y/n) had some more superficial cuts and no doubt she would be littered with bruises and be extremely sore and aching in the morning.
"Tell me you didn't drive all of you here like that?" When (Y/n) wouldn't look up at him, Brendon grunted. "Are you trying to give me a heart attack?"
Anything could have happened. They could have been involved in a car accident; (Y/n) could of passed out behind the wheel; her blood loss could have gotten worse. If she got delirious and crashed or veered off the road her and the boys would have been in worse trouble than this.
But Brendon knew there had been little alternative. The time it would have taken if she managed to call him and get through to him, for him to then leave the hospital to go home and come right back. It would have wasted time. An ambulance had said they would be over an hour to get to her. Their neighbour was elderly and didn't drive, so he would of been no help and buses weren't reliable and made too many stops along the way.
"I'm sorry-"
"Don't be sorry." He spoke pointedly, moving his hand to cradle her jaw and tilt her head up towards him so he could kiss her chapped lips. "It was an accident, you're here now and that's all that matters."
After another kiss to her lips, Brendon turned and took a few steps to the right to reach out for the computer. He swiped his badge against the fob key and logged onto her chart, taking note of the stitches required and the dose of morphine she had been given for the pain. She had two hours of observation and then she could head home. That was good news.
With a nod to himself, Brendon logged out the computer now he had all the facts, and perched down on the side of the bed. He leant against her hip and stretched his left arm over her waist so his hand was planted down on the mattress and he could hover over her.
His eyes clocked the IV pole beside the bed and his brows furrowed as he observed the two bags of fluid hanging up and attached to the IV pump. But it was the red bag hidden behind them that got his attention and he gave it a little tap with his knuckle.
"Did you hit an artery?"
"Hm, lost a bit on the way here, so- so they did that." She gave a meek point to the bag of blood that was giving her a transfusion. "They saved your belt though."
Brendon's brows pulled together and he glanced to the floor where Nate pointed with a sheepish grin. Sure enough, one of Brendon's black leather belts with a silver Jaws clip in the centre was folded up on the floor. There were only a few speckles of blood on it, thankfully, so maybe it wouldn't need to be thrown out.
"Good thinking," he mused, but his smile dampened when he realised (Y/n) had her eyes closed and she was pushing her head further back into the pillow like she was in some kind of pain. "Do you feel okay sweetheart?"
"I can't feel my leg," her lips managed to form a grin and she forced her eyes back open, but she couldn't stop herself from shaking. Again. "It's just cold in here."
That made Brendon's heart palpitate an extra beat, though he wasn't quite sure why.
He reached his free arm up and gently pressed the back of his hand against her temple. She was really warm, she shouldn't be shivering or feeling the cold, especially when he knew the air con in the room was turned right down to keep the heat in.
But he supposed she must be a bit cold since she was sat here in her bloodied, cut up shirt and underwear, no leggings. They had been cut up and tossed in the bin so Trinity could sort out her wounds and remove all the glass.
Straightening himself up, Brendon reached back for the blanket he had scrunched up at the foot of the bed. The draped it back around (Y/n) before getting up to retrieve another blanket that he then circled around her. If she had to stay in here for a while longer under observation then she needed to be kept warm and comfortable, he wouldn't have her shivering while she was here.
(Y/n)'s eyes followed him when he reached over and scooped Reece up, sitting the three year old on his hip so Reece could cuddle up into his broad chest.
"I'll call my mum, see if she can come and watch the boys until I can take you home. You boys gonna come get a snack with me, let your mum rest?"
Lewis was up from the chair in an instant and the five year old toddled round to take Brendon's free hand. It didn't sound so much like a question than an instruction, and he wanted to stay with his dad. This place was scary and full of screaming, shouting and arguing people, if they stayed with Brendon they would be safe.
When Brendon lifted his head and looked over at his ten year old, Nate stayed seated on the chair and stared back at him with big pleading eyes that could always win Brendon over because they reminded him so much of (Y/n).
"Can I stay, look after mum?"
A softening look melted on Brendon's features and he nodded. "Okay. I won't be long."
With a kiss to (Y/n)'s temple, Brendon turned and headed out the room with one boy on his hip and the other attached to his side. He would take them out into the hall and get them something from the vending machine and a drink. Then he would call his parents. He didn't want the boys to have to stay and hang around here any longer than necessary, they needed to go home and feel safe and relaxed again.
That way Brendon could stay with (Y/n) until she was discharged and then take her home to take care of her.
While Brendon was gone, Nate sat on the bed again with (Y/n), reading out articles from the outdated magazine Lewis had been looking through earlier. He smiled when (Y/n) leant her head on his shoulder and curled up beside him like he was the parent giving her the love and attention she needed.
But he stopped reading what must have been the fourth article he had found, when he realised something. His mum was trembling.
His eyes narrowed and zoned in on her as he looked down to his left, observing her with scrutiny.
He thought she had been closing her eyes before, but now he realised that she was in fact trying to keep them open, but she was failing at it. Her arms were huddled to her middle, body curling up though her left leg stayed stretched out to try and keep it still and not disrupt the stitches. But she was shaking horribly as if invisible hands were roughly shoving her back and forth on the bed.
"Mum, are you okay?"
(Y/n) managed to look up at her son for a few seconds, but it was hard to find an answer when her mind didn't seem to be cooperating with her.
She felt so cold, despite the two blankets wrapped around her and the fact that Nate was cuddled up against her. She couldn't stop herself from shivering. Her head was spinning like she was on a ride that wouldn't stop and it made it hard to keep her eyes open.
And she was starting to feel numb. Her fingertips had gone numb like they were too cold to feel and she wasn't sure she could feel her feet either with the pins and needles surging through both her legs.
"Mum?"
"Go- go get dad⊠I don- I don't feel well." Her breaths were harsh like she was trying to fend off the urge to be sick and she closed her eyes again, tilting her head down to burrow into the pillow.
Fear struck a cord within Nate's chest and made his pulse throb in his ears as he launched himself off the bed, dropping the magazine to the floor as he sped out of the room.
Where was his dad? Where would be be? Nate didn't know where the nearest vending machine was or which way his dad would have gone to find one. Was he even still here in the ER or had he gone to a different department, a different ward? (Y/n) said he worked upstairs, did Nate have to go and search the upper floors for his dad?
His feet skidded against the floor as he hurried, making sure to stick to close to the wall so he didn't get in the way of anyone or any emergencies or transfered patients.
He realised an older woman with clipped back blonde hair was looking at him strangely and she was one second from reaching out for him to stop him running through the ER, when a familiar sight caught Nate's attention and his face lit up with relief.
"Dad!"
There was his dad, walking down a long corridor that clearly led away from the ER. He had Reece in one arm and Lewis walking close at his side, one hand curled in Brendon's scrubs to keep attached to him while he held a can of pop in his other hand. And Reece was cradling three packets of crisps in his arms like it was a bounty he had just stolen.
Brendon's pointed brows merged down and the point of his nose seemed straighter and more prominent when his sights set on his eldest, pelting down the hall towards him.
"What's wrong?"
Nate launched forward and grabbed onto Brendon's free arm that wasn't cradling Reece and gave a sharp pull, trying to yank him forwards to keep him moving towards (Y/n)'s room. But he only suceeded in making Brendon's shoulder ache and almost rip free from its socket; he didn't budge his dad any other way or direction.
"Nate don't pull; talk."
"Mum! She's not well, she said to come get you. Come on!"
This time when Nate gave another, slightly weaker, pull on Brendon's hand and tried to start walking, his dad actually moved. He hurried alongside Nate, letting go of his hand so he could reach behind him and grab onto Lewis's hand so he didn't lose his five year old in their rush to get back.
Brendon didn't care for any of the ER staff who thought this must have been a sight from a delirium. Seeing the ortho surgeon who frightened them all, hurrying down the hall with three children surrounding him, all in a wave of panic and Brendon's features moulded into a frightened sheen of panic.
As soon as they were in the room, Brendon lowered Reece down to his feet and clicked his fingers, pointing for the boys to go and sit back down. He needed them out the way so he could see to (Y/n), but still close enough to be within his sights so he didn't have to worry.
He caught sight of Nate out the corner of his eye; the eldest hadn't moved to sit down and right now Brendon didn't want to stand an argue with him. Instead, Nate was stood at the end of the bed, hands grappling with the rail at the foot of the bed and he gripped it so tightly that his knuckles turned white and his fingers began to ache. His stomach imbedded against the rail as he leant forwards, trying to keep his mum within his sights and watch his dad take care of her.
"Baby? Baby look at me." He bent forward over the bed, not entirely graceful when he took (Y/n)'s chin in his hand to tilt her head back in an attempt to get her to try and look at him.
She could barely open her eyes, let alone get her constricted pupils to focus on him, though Brendon was sure she looked relieved at seeing him which made his erratic heart flutter for a few brief seconds.
Where she had been shaking with cold when he left the room earlier, she was now writhing and tremoring on the bed like she was on the verge of going into a seizure. And he noticed a sheen of sweat glistening on her flushed skin, but she was clutching the blankets like she was still freezing cold.
With pursed lips he reached behind the bed for the thermometer and pressed it into her ear while his eyes flitted across to the monitor beside the bed. Her pulse was rising but her blood pressure was starting to drop.
"It's s- so cold, a-and I'm dizzy⊠Brendon, help. I don't feel right."
(Y/n) wasn't sure what was wrong and she wasn't in any specific pain, but she felt horrid. She felt like all her wires were crossed within her. Her blood was pulsing and throbbing in her ears. Her head was pounding and spinning even though she wasn't moving. Her limbs were going numb and she was so, so cold.
The way she said his name made something within Brendon's chest snap in half. She was begging him for help. She needed him to do something as a doctor, not as her husband. (Y/n) needed help before whatever was wrong with her got any worse.
He snatched the stethoscope someone had left lying around on the side and pressed the cold bell against her chest, watching her wince at how cold it was against her skin.
"You're going into shock." Brendon's voice was quiet but there was no denying the firmness to his tone, the anger hidden beneath his words.
He didn't understand.
This couldn't be some sort of reaction to her stitches because he had seen them earlier and they were just fine. Her skin wasn't bubbling or getting a rash or leaking with puss. She couldn't have an infection or it would have shown on the blood tests he saw on the computer had been ordered, and she couldn't have developed an infection from her wounds or stitches this quickly.
All her signs pointed towards her going into shock from something, but he couldn't tell what the cause was.
His jaw locked so tight he felt like he was forcing his teeth back up into his gums and his cheekbones pushed out on show as his cheeks hollowed and his whole expression tightened. He was looking for something, but he didn't know what it was.
His head turned to the right and he looked over the cannula and IV tube taped into (Y/n)'s left hand, and the blood transfusion taped into the crease of her elbow. His fingers skimmed along the tubes until he was looking over the bags. Surely someone hadn't been stupid enough to mix up the saline bags and give her something meant for another patient; something with high dosed controlled substances mixed in. But they were just two bags of sodium saline solution.
Then he finally spotted it; the writing printed on the blood transfusion bag.
Brendon's lips curled in complete horror until his grinding teeth were on show and his skin boiled and turned a nasty shade of rouge all up his neck and across his features.
"You're fucking kidding me."
All three boys reeled back in shock and Lewis meekly uttered "bad word daddy."
They hardly ever heard him swear in front of them. Contray to what everyone here at the hospital would believe, Brendon was as calm, loving and relaxed as anyone could be when he was at home with his family. His harsh expressions, glaring daggers and snarls were reserved strictly for the incompetent staff here at the Pittsbrough hospital.
Each boy winced when they watched their dad reach behind the bed and slam his palm down onto the big red button in the centre of the wall that signalled an emergency.
"Nate sit with your brothers. None of you move from that spot, you hear me?"
Each of them nodded and Nate hastily picked Reece up so he could sit down with his youngest brother huddled up on his lap like he had done earlier. When their dad was talking in such a strict, serious tone of voice, none of them were going to go against him.
All three boys stayed huddled together between two chairs, cowering and feeling tears running down their features as they looked over at their dad, hoping whatever was wrong with their mum, he could fix.
Confusion plastered across Princess's face when she peeked her head around the door and found none other than Park the shark already there with his back to her.
"What's going on?" She couldn't tell if someone had hit the emergency button and Park had responded, or if he was the one who had called the emergency. Part of her wasn't so sure she wanted to find out the answer.
"Get Robinavitch in here now."
"Oh- okay, why?"
"She's having a hemolytic reaction."
With a frown plastered across her face, Princess turned and fled the room to find the chief attending and get his attention and input. That phrase sounded so foreign in her ears which was strange when she spoke six languages; it wasn't something she heard often, or that she had ever heard whilst working here.
It didn't take long for Robby to come bustling into the room, fresh pair of gloves on his hands, glasses perched on the bridge of his nose, and Mel following right behind him. He had no idea what they were walking into and Robby thought another pair of hands might be in order, especially since Brendon wouldn't be allowed to treat or help with (Y/n)'s care since she was his family.
"Park, what's the situation in here?"
"Some fucker's put my wife on A positive blood transfusion, her blood type is B negative. She's going into shock."
Brendon couldn't believe he was even saying it. How could someone have made such a stupid mistake- and with (Y/n) of all people?
Someone had started her on the wrong blood type. The body was a clever, sensitive thing and it could recognise foreign cells immediately. (Y/n)'s body was fighting itself, trying to attack the foreign blood cells and it was sending her into shock.
The effects of this needed to be reversed and her body needed to be syncronised again before her organs began to shut down and she developed sepsis.
His head snapped down when he felt (Y/n) weakly reaching out to grip and tug on his forearm, pulling it towards her chest like he was a comfort teddy she wanted to cling to for reassurance.
"W-what's happening?" (Y/n)'s voice trembled almost as bad as her body that was shaking back and forth on the bed. She couldn't muffle the groan that left her lips but she did manage to keep her eyes open and focused on her husband.
Her mind wasn't concentrating properly. Her blood was pounding in her ears so loudly that she could bearly hear the rest of the conversations floating around the room. She didn't know what he had just said to Robby or what was now wrong with her. There shouldn't be anything wrong with her when she had only come in with some deep wounds and cuts that had already been seen to and taken care of.
The feeling of Brendon's thumb gliding along her jaw made (Y/n)'s heart slow down its accelerated rhythm for a few seconds.
"Someone's messed up and you're going into shock sweetheart. I'm gonna take care of it, and you'll be just fine."
Part of Brendon was irritated that he could see Robby moving around to check that his diagnosis was correct. He couldn't believe what Brendon had told him. This wasn't something that happened nowadays, it just wasn't a thing. Blood was screened closely, blood types noted on file and patients tested before being given a transfusion if their type wasn't known or suspected to be wrong. Robby couldn't imagine any of his staff making such a silly, damning mistake like this.
But Robby checked the blood bag hanging up- which Brendon had just pressed the clip on to stop the blood from getting through the cannula in her elbow- and he then swiped his badge down on the computer and pulled up (Y/n)'s notes.
He nudged his glasses up the bridge of his nose, grunting a sigh as he closed the computer and moved round to stand at Brendon's side and check over (Y/n).
Brendon's sharp eyes locked onto Mel who was currently stood with her hands locked together and her eyes dancing between the bed and the three boys quietly shaking and crying in the corner. Unsure what they wanted her to do to help because Mel knew if she took it upon herself to try and step forward and help, Brendon would only lose his temper.
"Go get me some ACE inhibitors and I need two pints of O negative blood. Now."
Mel didn't dither, as soon as Brendon spoke she was surging from the room to go and get what was requested. Though her mind was reeling. Someone had messed up. Someone in this ER had given a patient the wrong blood type. Mel had only read about haemolytic reactions in med school, it wasn't something that ever happened in this modern day and age.
This was something that happened one hundred years ago before they had proper screening for blood transfusions. Before they had computer systems and proper filing and records that easily counted the blood types of patients.
This was grounds for a lawsuit.
"Push the fluids wide open." Robby ordered as he moved around to stand on the opposite side of the bed to Brendon so they didn't get in each other's way. "Those inhibitors will stop her kidneys from shutting down but we'll need broad spectrum antibiotics to calm her immune system."
"She's had half the blood bag already; if she gets sepsis from this I'll murder your staff." The threat was uttered quietly enough that Brendon knew his boys wouldn't hear him, but the conviction in his tone made Robby's expression harden.
Swallowing hard, Brendon leant down and gently took hold of (Y/n)'s arm, lifting it to his sights so he could carefully peel back the sticker along the crease of her elbow. He was as careful as he could be when he removed the cannula needle from her vein, ready for when Mel brought the universal blood bag so they could get actual blood in her system that her body could recognise and work with.
They didn't know how much damage that blood had done to her system already. If it reached her kidneys it could cause problems and potentially shut them down if her immune system attacked the blood and ended up attacking the kidneys too. Her liver could be next. They had to get inhibitors into (Y/n)'s system to protect her organs and antibiotics to prevent her from developing sepsis.
If she developed sepsis, which was the body's way of overreacting to an infection and attacking healthy cells, (Y/n) would really be at risk of fatal damage.
When he heard a quiet whimper and sniffs, Brendon's head shot up towards the boys sat on the chairs behind Robby. He took a few steps and grabbed onto the curtain against the wall and gave a sharp tug until the dark ocean blue paper curtain was separating the boys from the bed. He didn't want them to sit and watch this, it wouldn't be fair to see their mum crying and needing immediate medical attention.
They had already seen her have her leg stitched back up and the glass removed, they didn't need to witness this too.
"Daddy!" Lewis wailed in utter despair, about to clamber off his chair and scuttle round to his dad. He didn't want to be separated from them, even by something as thin as a curtain.
"Dad no-"
"You boys stay behind that curtain so I know where you are. Wait until I've gotten mum taken care of."
"I've got it." Mel wheeled a small trolley into the room and bustled up to Brendon's side. She had done what he'd requested. Inhibitors, blood bag transfusions and she'd also gotten some antibiotics; her quick thinking had been on the same mind track as theirs.
Brendon was quick to take the inhibitors and get them injected into the fluid IV. He couldn't give them all at once to (Y/n) and risk overwhelming her system, but the fluids were wide open so everything would get into her system at a fast rate.
Robby took the blood bag and found a fresh needle and tube, getting them inserted back into the cannula clip in (Y/n)'s vein in her elbow. And Mel acquired the right dosage of antibiotics which she held out to Brendon so he could get them too in the IV bag.
Shudders crawled down Brendon's skin and he almost jumped back when (Y/n)'s trembling hand reached out for him and ended up scraping along his thigh to claw for his attention. His name mewled past her lips as her vision continued to blur and the room felt like it was spinning around her at sixty miles an hour.
Just as Robby was about to push the clip and send the blood surging through the tube into (Y/n)'s system, he found Brendon's hand curled tightly around his forearm.
"No, I need to draw bloods first."
"What?"
"I want proof of this fuck up."
Robby looked dubious, but finally nodded when Mel held out a needle, turniquet and vial towards Brendon so he could do what he'd suggested.
He needed to take a blood sample and get it sent to the lab for analysis. He needed to get proof that someone in this ER had made the mistake of giving his wife the wrong blood type. He wanted difinitive proof, not just the wrong bag held up on the hook that someone would try and explain away.
Unease washed over (Y/n) when she realised what Brendon was going to do when he reached for her right arm, and she snapped her eyes closed in preparation, but she didn't argue or fight him. She was surprised to find she barely felt the needle slipping into her elbow for Brendon to take a blood sample. Once it was done, he kissed the crease of her arm.
He tried to do his best penmanship as he scrawled (Y/n)'s name and date of birth across the blank label on the vial before passing it to Mel.
"That needs to be rushed down to the lab, I want it in writing that she's suffered a hemolytic reaction."
When (Y/n)'s trembling hand reached out for him again, Brendon took her hand and entwined their fingers, squeezing tight as his other hand began to smooth up and down her arm. Giving what little comfort he could during this whole charade.
"This fucking ER." He muttered under his breath as his eyes stayed on his wife, who was still trembling and writhing on the bed like she physically could not sit still.
"Park this was an accident-"
"This is a royal screw up." He turned sharply until he was face to face with the chief attending. "One of your incompetant doctors didn't check their notes or do the bare minimum and gave the wrong blood. That is a schoolboy error Robinavitch. What kind of fuck ups have you got working under you in here?"
Robby chose not to answer that, though his expression hardened like stone and his jaw clicked.
"Park, the family room is free, do you want to take your boys in there?" He changed the subject quickly. He could hear all of them whimpering and whispering to one another behind the curtain. They were petrified and sobbing and they needed to be out of this room until their mum was better and they could see that she was out of danger. Sitting in here wasn't going to do them any good.
Brendon's head tipped sharply before his attention was back down on (Y/n) and he leant over the bed, trailing his free hand through her hair before he pressed a soft kiss to her flushed temple.
"I'll be right back sweetheart, okay?"
(Y/n) didn't want him to go, but she knew she could hardly beg him to stay here with her when the boys needed to be out the room until Brendon's mum arrived to take them home.
So she nodded, trying to fight back tears as Brendon kissed her temple again and his touch receeded leaving her cold with a tremoring heart.
"Boys, come with me." His tone softened ever so slightly when he weaved around the curtain and set his sights on his troop.
He didn't think twice as he leant down and scooped Lewis and Reece up into his arms like he had done earlier, cuddling them into his chest while he tipped his head for Nate to follow them. He felt Nate's hand scrunch around his scrubs over his hip, clinging to him so they didn't get separated as Brendon guided them out of the room and headed down the hall to the left until he found the family room.
"Evans, can you watch my boys for me?" He didn't stop to linger and wait for a response, simply nodded for Nate to open the door so they could all head inside, hearing Dana's hurried footsteps as she followed after them.
He hated to see the tears drenching Nate's face as the ten year old flopped down into an armchair, limbs slack and loose like he had passed out the moment he sat down. His features were drained, eyes rimmed red and tear tracks slick down his cheeks and neck.
Lewis and Reece weren't much better, both still sniffling and shedding tears as they clung to Brendon's neck and writhed and wriggled against his chest.
With a kiss to each of their temples he knelt down in front of the sofa and eased them down until they were sat wriggling and clinging to his arms to stop him from pulling away from them.
"Alright, now mummy's not well but she will feel better soon now I've fixed the problem. Grandma is coming to take you all home and then-"
"No! Daddy you take us home," Lewis sniffled while Reece simply burst into another fit of tears with a loud shrieking wail passing his lips.
"I can't take you home yet, I need to stay with mummy and make sure she gets better. But you can't stay here so you need to go home with grandma, okay?" He glanced to his left when he heard the door creak and saw Dana stood with her hands clasped in front of her and her lips pinched like she was finding it hard to keep her composure simply from watching them.
"You come home soon?" Reece murmured while he laid his cheek against Brendon's exposed bicep, clinging to him in the same way he would hang onto Brendon's arm and pretend to be a weight Brendon would lift during his training at the gym.
"As soon as mummy's okay, I'll come home to you all. I promise." His free hand curled around the back of Reece's head and reeled him closer for a sideways hug and a kiss to his chubby cheek.
He then did the same to Lewis, uttering a soft "Be good for me and stay with nurse Dana for now," before his attention turned to Nate.
Without a word, the eldest pushed up off the chair and latched onto Brendon, clinging to him with his face buried in his dad's firm chest. "Mum's gonna get better now?"
"Yeah, she'll get better in a day or two."
When they parted and Nate slumped back down in the chair, Brendon found himself tremoring. He turned away from his boys, biting the inside of his cheek to stop the tears from falling as he headed out the room with just a look towards Dana to convey his thanks that she would stay and keep an eye on his troop for the time being.
When he stepped out into the ER again, he was rattling like a pill box and his short nails were piercing through his gloves into his palms. The rage he felt was overwhelming, blinding, infuriating.
One of these people had fucked up. One of them had just endangered Brendon's wife and put her life at risk for a silly mistake they should never have made. If someone could mess up so badly like that then they should never have gotten through medical school.
If Brendon was still up in surgery and hadn't managed to come down and check on (Y/n), if she passed out and Nate and the boys didn't know any better or know that she was getting worse, this could have been prolonged. (Y/n) could have had the full pint of blood in her system, she could have gone into a worse state of shock and her organs might have started to shut down by the time someone realised something was wrong. It didn't bear thinking about.
No one in here was any the wiser. As Brendon stood still, letting the gurneys wheel past him, the nurses speed off in a rush and the doctors go about their hurried business without a care in the world for (Y/n), all he could think of was who had done this. Who was at fault, which one of them had caused this disaster and then walked away without seeing the consequences.
"Who treated my wife?"
His voice barked out through the ER, loud enough that it echoed off the walls and every pair of eyes suddenly fell to him, unsure what he was doing.
It took a few seconds for some of them to realise who was speaking, and even more turbulent energy flooded the air when they realised it was Park the shark that was shouting at them all. It was the ortho surgeon who was stood near the nurses desk with his hands on his hips, his shoulders broad and pointed outwards and s face chiselled in dark horror.
Receiving no answer made Brendon even more irritated than before and he huffed as he stared at the rounds of blank faces and noticed how many workers had stopped to look at him but gave him no answer.
"(Y/n) Park. She fell on glass, had stitches all up her left leg and due to blood loss, someone in here gave her a transfusion. Now who was it?"
Again, blank faces looked back at him and confused eyes dared not meet his gaze or look at him for longer than a few seconds at a time. Until finally, a voice broke out through the quiet, tense atmosphere.
"Uh, me⊠why?" Trinity wasn't sure why, but she raised her hand for a brief second so that Brendon could see who had spoken before she folded her arms over her chest and stood side by side with Dennis, who was just as confused.
Everyone here was wary of Brendon, he was inimidating and frightening and they never liked asking for a consult, even though he was one of the best in his field. They liked it when he stayed upstairs in his department. But this wasn't a side to him that they had ever seen before.
Brendon's eyes narrowed on Trinity, scrutinising her, analysing every inch of her as his lips pinched together and he gave a curt nod, humming as he dwelled on this information.
"So I know who I'm filing a law suit against."
"Excuse me?"
The brunette's eyes widened and almost bulged out their sockets and her arms dropped from her chest so her hands could grasp her hips. Who the Hell did he think he was? Why would he do that? And why was he starting such a conversation here, when they had a full audience of their peers to witness it?
Her lips parted and twitched as if she were about to smile in disbelief, but her upper lip twitched and she fought hard not to shrink back when Brendon stepped closer. He was intimidating; more so than the patients Trinity was used to standing up to and putting back in their place.
His eyes held a fire within them that could scorch the sun itself. His parted lips were practically sneering at her and his chiselled features were hardening, cheekbones sticking out as he looked down his pointed nose at her.
"When you don't do your fucking job, and give a patient the wrong blood transfusion, you will get a lawsuit made against you. And when that patient is my wife, you will regret ever picking up a med book."
He was glad to see a glimmer in Trinity's eyes. A spark of fear, a twinge of uncertainty as she tried to think back and work out whether she had actually made such a stupid mistake or if this situation was a complete misunderstanding or a mistake of someone else.
If it were someone else's mistake, Trinity would have been in the gossip chain along with everyone else, remarking how ignorant someone could be to give a patient the wrong blood type. She would pity the poor soul who had done such a mistake and knew that they would be lucky to salvage any tattered medical career after such a situation.
But she couldn't think straight knowing that this accusation was aimed at her. All she could do was stare up at Brendon with fear in her eyes and her teeth gnawing down on her lower lip to stop herself from making any kind of noise.
And when the ortho surgeon stepped closer, she visibly winced and fought a losing battle to hold her ground.
"Now get out of my sight and stay away from the patients before you end up killing one of them."
Summary: Bucky doesn't even believe in the paranormal. So who the hell thought it was a good idea to stick him in a series about everything haunted for the internet's amusement? With his loose-canon of a teammate who has no concept of subtlety or any shits left to give, to make things even worse.
(Buzzfeed unsolved AU)
Warnings: cursing, frustrated bucky, dramatic reader, horror/paranormal elements
Disclaimer: no plot just vibes <3 it's just another banger dynamic that i loved and therefore had to write a garbage fic about. This is, in no way, a literary masterpiece so just be warned.
Hereâs my Ko-fi if youâd like to support my writing!
author's note: wrote this one in response to this lovely ask i received earlier today:
"Omg but like, the reader being so flirty with jack all the time (secretly is in love with him) amd he just smiles and shakes his head but he loves the attention from her then one day she sees him ask dr al hashimi for beers and she assumes he asked her out on a date and she backs off and stops flirting and barely even looks him in the eye because if she does she'll fall apart and abbot doesn't understand why she stopped flirting and tries to give her openings for her usual flirty lines but she doesn't bite anymore and just the she fell first, he fell harder stuff it's soooooogoodđđ"
thanks so so much to the lovely @stuffingbuttsandshit for this message (i fw your username sm) and i hope i did it justice. please never be afraid to send me a request, and thank you for all the support, it means the world !!! also, i'm back into my teaching job tomorrow, so this will be the last of what you'll hear from me for a couple days <3
pairing: jack abbot x resident! reader
word count: 4.1k
warnings: miscommunication/misunderstanding trope! medical inaccuracies, reader is a resident but no mention of age, no specific phsyical attributes to certain gender mentioned, also not proofread!
songs i listened to while writing this: so easy (to fall in love) by olivia dean, easy by the commodores, purple by wunderhorse, when we are together by the 1975
description: You flirt with jack every shift like that's what you spent years in med school studying for. When you overhear a conversation between him and another attending, you decide to pull yourself together and face the music - no amount of one sided love would ever change your relationship. At least, that's what you think.
It started out as a joke at first.
It wasn't a calculated one. Not even a particularly brave one. It was a way to find a bit of fun in the middle of a 12-hour shift that tested every line of the Hippocratic oath that you had taken against your better judgement. It was the kind of dumb thing that slipped out of your mouth during a long shift that should have died an embarrassing death right then and there.
It was harmless flirting. Something to take the edge off. Maybe you should have taken a less, well, serious victim.
"Careful, Dr Abbot," you'd said lightly, half leaning against the nurses station while he was in the middle of catching up on charting. "If you keep looking that good under fluroescent lighting, people are gonna start accusing you of witchcraft."
Jack had looked up from the keyboard he was typing away at with that familiar flat, unreadable expression and the smallest hint of amusement at one corner of his mouth. The entire nurse's station had gone quiet, and if you hadn't known any better, you might have thought an elephant had waltzed into the room and taken his seat in trauma room one. You watched as Mel looked up so fast she nearly gave herself whiplash, which is what made you realise you may have taken it too far, because to be honest, Mel usually passed no heed on your usual antics.
Jack had lifted his eyes to yours, studying you for exactly two seconds, then given one slow shake of his head.
"I could do with a check-up on our food poisoning patient in room 4, doctor y/l/n."
That had been it. No scolding, no shutdown, no sharp reminder of professionalism. You ran the image of that twitch in the corner of his mouth over and over again in your head that night like a teenage girl with a crush on her best friend's brother. Or in this case, more like her best friend's dad.
So naturally, because you were a glutton for punishment and loved the thrill of tethering on the edge of something hopeful, you did it again.
And then again.
And somehow, over the next few months, flirting with Jack became a part of your regular shift rhythm, as natural as grabbing gloves from the wall or stealing sips of stale coffee between traumas. You called him handsome under your breath while passing in the hall. You leaned into his space during chart review just to watch his jaw flex. You told him he was ageing like your favourite bottle of red, which had earned you a long, suffering stare and a low, "Jesus Christ."
You did it at first because it was fun. A way to pass the time. But as the months went on, and you moved from junior to senior resident, the truth behind your incessant flirting became a lot more embarassing than you ever wanted to admit.
You were smart. Too smart. Educated and graduated at the top of your class, saved countless lives on the daily and still had time to feed your tabby cat at the end of it all. So there was no reason why your stupid, dumb brain had decided to fall in love with your attending.
You flirted, because you were in love with him. With Jack.
You had been for longer than you wanted to admit to yourself. Long enough that the whole thing had settled beneath your ribs like a live wire. It was warm, and humming, and a little dangerous. Long enough that it had stopped feeling like a crush and started feeling like something worse.
The problem was, Jack never really gave much away.
He liked the attention, you knew that. You weren't imagining that part. He never stopped you. Never looked annoyed in any serious or real way. There was always that familar tiny shake of his head, that almost-smile, that quiet tolerance that was so stupid adorable and somehow felt more intimate than an outright encouragement would have.
But Jack was Jack.
Steady. Closed off. Impossible to read unless he wanted to be read. So you flirted, and he let you, and you told yourself that that was enough for now. You were a resident, and he was your attending. You weren't naive enough to believe that he would ever take a relationship with you seriously.
And you know, maybe it would have been. If you hadn't caught him mid conversation with Robby's sabbatical replacement, Dr Baran Al Hashimi.
It happened halfway through a nightmare shift when you were running on little else but caffeine and instinct, and the Pitt had that strange, overstretched feeling it got when every room was full, and everyone inside them was talking too loudly. You were cutting through the hall outside the break room with a chart tucked to your chest, already halfway to Trauma Two in your head, when you heard Jack's voice from inside.
It was common to catch Jack in during the day shift, and you wouldn't have stopped if he'd been talking to anyone else. But you caught Al Hashimi's laugh first. Low, and brief, and then Jack saying, "You want to grab that beer later?"
Your feet stopped moving before your brain caught up. There was no hesitation in the question or audible awkwardness. No heaviness to it that made it sound work-related. It sounded easy, casual. Like asking someone out. You wondered if he was shaking his head in that way he did with you.
Al Hashimi said something you didn't fully hear, because by then your pulse had gone loud in your ears. You self-diagnose with mind-numbing tinnitus and prescribe yourself a huge dose of amitriptyline. The ringing grows louder as you watch her smile, small, but warm, and nodded once.
"Yeah," she said. "I'd like that."
And that was it. So, you kept walking before either of them could see you standing there. By the time you eventually got to trauma two, your face was perfectly composed and your stomach felt like it had dropped through the floor. It was ridiculous, really.
Jack had never promised you anything. He had never flirted back in the way you flirted with him. Never said anything you could hold up in your defence. He just let you tease him and seemed to enjoy it. That was not the same thing as wanting you. And Baran Al Hashimi was gorgeous, and strikingly intelligent, and better yet, an attending. You heard that she had worked overseas doing humanitarian work in Afghanistan. She was everything you weren't and more. Of course Jack would want her. God, you didn't blame him.
So, you stitched up a teenager's chin and reassured a frantic mother and signed off on discharge paperwork with steady hands, all while something sore and humiliating tore through your chest and the ringing in your eyes got louder.
Then, because apparently the universe had a cruel sense of humour, Jack found you by the supply closet twenty minutes later.
"There you are," he said.
You looked up automatically and cursed yourself. And there he was. The same broad shoulders, same tired eyes, same infuriatingly unreadable expression.
Usually, by instinct, you would have said something. Nice of you to finally show up, handsome. Missed me? Something stupid and teasing and light enough to keep the whole thing moving. To keep that little nugget of hope that lived between your ribs aflame.
Instead, you just held out the chart in your hand.
"Dana needs your signature on this."
Jack took it, but his eyes didn't leave your face.
"You okay?"
"I'm fine."
"You don't look fine-
You cut in, begging to be finished with the conversation, and forced a small smile. "All good, really."
His brow furrowed almost imperceptibly. It was the first time in almost a year that you'd walked away from him without giving him something. And Jack, as it turned out, noticed immediately.
The following night, you called him Dr Abbot during rounds. It came out before you could stop it, a verbal guard you decided to throw up to protect yourself from more hurt that wasn't even his fault. Not Jack, not any of your usual easy little digs. Just Dr Abbot, flat and professuonal and wrong enough that his head lifted from the chart like you'd said something in another language.
He looked at you for a second too long.
Then he said, "You sick or something?"
You pretended to not know what he meant. "Nope."
"Then why are you acting weird?"
"I'm not acting weird?"
Santos, standing two feet away with a pen tucked behind her ear, visibly turned her whole body to watch.
Jack's mouth flattened, unreadable. Shocker. "Don't do that."
"Do what?"
He looked like he wanted to say it outright, but with half the team standing around the nurse's station and Lena calling for updates across the room, all he ended up saying was, "Never mind."
But it wasn't never mind, because you kept doing it. You stopped leaning into his space. Stopped giving him those easy openings for banter. Stopped calling him old man, stopped telling him his curls looked good, stopped stealing sips from his coffee and dropping protein bars in his pockets when you passed him in the hall.
At first, Jack felt confusion, which quickly turned into a gnawing annoyance he couldn't shake. By the third shift, with no change from you, the whole thing had become impossible to ignore.
You were charting at the nurse's station when he came up behind you and set a fresh cup of coffee down by your elbow. A sleek, black takeaway cup that looked suspiciously like the one from the new bakery across the street you talked about going to with Santos before shift.
You looked at it, and then at him. Usually, this would have been an easy way in. What, no little heart on the lid? Starting to lose your touch, Abbot? Anything, anything would do.
Instead, you said, "Thanks."
Jack stared at you.
"Thanks?"
You blinked at him. "What?"
"That's all I get?"
You looked back at the screen where your chart lay half full. "It's coffee."
"It's your coffee. Two shots, and vanilla creamer. I made sure they used the barista oat milk you always rant on about."
You kept your eyes on the screen, even though every bone in your body was begging you to reach out and touch his forearm in thanks. "Oh, well, thank you very much, Dr Abbot."
He stood there for another beat, arms crossed, like he was waiting for the rest of it. When it didn't come, he muttered, "Right," and walked away.
Across the station, Santos leaned slowly towards Whitaker.
"This is sooo much worse than I thought."
Whitaker looked nervous. More than usual. "Should we..do something?"
"No," Santos smirked. "Absolutely not. This is premium entertainment."
Javadi, creating a circling motion with her hand towards the direction of you and Jack, said, "That looked like some form of attachment rupture."
Santos pointed at her while still looking over at you. "You are absolutely right."
You ignored them all and kept writing. Any acknowledgement and you'd have to crawl into a hole and die of embarrassment and humiliation. You think that actually might be a better way to go then facing Jack again the way you just did.
Four days go by. Four days of you being perfectly pleasant and professionally distant and absolutely miserable about it. You felt like like a three year old kid sulking in the corner after being refused ice cream for dinner.
Jack still tried, in his own strange, increasingly irritated way, to hand you opportunities you no longer took. You didn't read them as openings anymore, couldn't let yourself slip again into the realm of hoping it meant anything more than trying to get through a shift in one piece.
By the end of the week, Dana got involved.
She caught you restocking suture kits in a supply alcove and leaned against the doorframe with the expression of a woman who already knew the answer and was just waiting for you to say it out loud.
"What'd you do to him, hon?"
You kept your eyes on the shelf. "Nothing"
Dana snorted. "Honey, I know I'm in day shift territory, but I have known Jack Abbot for too long to miss when he's sulking."
"He doesn't sulk"
"He absolutely does. He's just old enough to do it quietly."
You smiled despite yourself. If Jack was here right now, you'd make a joke about old dogs not being able to learn new tricks, or whatever that saying is.
"There it is," she said, poking an accusatory fingernail at your shoulder. "Tell me what happened, kid."
You hesitated, fingers tightening around the pack of gauze. Dana Evans had a way of dragging honesty out of people with nothing but eye contact and a gaze that reminded you of your mother. You make a mental note to call her after shift and apologise for every time you've ever talked back to her.
"You know Al Hashimi? Robby's stupidly hot replacement? I overheard him ask her out"
Dana let out a laugh - no - a cackle. Dana was cackling at you.
You frowned. "Dana! Seriously, I know, it's not like I'd have any chance with him, but I just thought, just maybe-"
"You are a total idiot."
"Dana."
"She was going to a trauma conference with one of his old friends from the military and he asked if she wanted to talk to talk about it over a beer."
Your grip loosened on the gauze, and you turned to stare at her.
"Sorry, what?"
Dana crossed her arms. âRobby asked him to get her thoughts on some presentations he's gonna miss on his sabbatical. He's tryna suss her out, you know."
Your stomach dropped all over again, but this time for an entirely different reason. If your first option was crawling into a deep, dark hole, well, this option would have to be something far worse. Like, being shot from a canon, butt naked, while every one of your ex-boyfriends watched.
Dana's expression softened just enough for you to recognise her natural maternal instinct taking over. "You really thought he was asking her out on a date?"
You nodded, slowly. You ran an exhausted hand over your face, hoping the ground would come and swallow you whole.
Dana shook her head then, taking your shoulder in her hand and rubbing softly, a comforting presence that took you out of your head. "Baby, that man has been halfway in love with you since before Christmas."
You didn't acknowledge it until she was already pushing off the doorframe, walking away with that irritatingly final air of hers.
"What?!"
That made everything worse. So, so much worse.
Because now, you had no excuse. Now it wasn't about Al Hashimi, not really. It was about the fact that if Dana was right, if Jack had wanted your attention all this time, if all those tiny almost smiles and deliberate little openings had meant what you'd wanted them to mean - then you had spent four days acting like a stranger because you were too scared to ask, and too damn immature to think of any other possible situation.
That night, you slipped into the stairwell in between consults to breathe for exactly thirty seconds and maybe lightly bathe yourself in peace. Then, the door opened, and there he was, filling the space with the same steady presence that always made it feel a little smaller, and a little warmer.
He shut the door behind him, and you waited for the onslaught of questions.
"You gonna tell me what the hell your problem is?"
You stared at him over the railing. There was no real heat in his voice, but there was frustration. And beneath that, something else, something tighter.
"Uh, nothing?" You cursed yourself for making it sound like a question you definitely knew the answer to.
"Try again."
"Shouldn't you be working?"
"Yeah," he said. "I should be. But instead, I'm here. Because you've spent four days acting like you don't know me anymore."
Of all the things you expected him to say, that one landed harder than you expected. You looked away. Embarassment was a feeling that you were getting far too used to.
Jack waited a beat, then came down two steps so he was closer, though not close enough to touch.
"You stopped flirting with me." You laughed at his bluntness. He continued.
"You won't look at me. You won't call me Jack. I spent fifteen minutes of my twenty minute break time arguing with a lady in a bakery the other day about how she had to use the milk I brought for your coffee, and all you could say was thanks?"
The obvious edge of offence in that almost undid you. Load the canon now, doctor!
You said quietly, "I heard you ask Al Hashimi for a beer."
Jack turned and blinked at you, and for one second, his face went completely blank. Then he stared at you like he'd just discovered the source of a leak that had been flooding his basement all week.
"That's why?"
You swallowed. "Um, yeah. I assumed, you know. You, gorgeous woman, a beer. Date territory."
"That wasn't a date."
"It wasn't a date."
"No." He let out a breath through your nose. "Robby wanted me to ask her about this conference. We were talking about work. He's cagey about her, taking over his ER and all."
"Oh."
"Yeah," Jack said.
He continued, his eyes narrowing slightly. "Why would that matter, anyways?"
You laughed once, sharp, and utterly miserable. You were so far past the point of humiliation, you might as well get it all out now. "Seriously?"
"Yes, seriously."
You looked at him then, really looked at him. And you saw it, that he genuinely didn't understand. That whatever this had been to him, it had not included the possibility that you'd step back so quickly. That made it worse somehow. Better, too, But mostly worse.
You looked down at the stairwell floor and said, because apparently there was no salvaging you dignity now. Here goes, you guess. "Jack, I don't know how to say this without, just saying it. I-I'm, in love with you"
Then the words sat there. Plain, horrible, real. For a second, that felt like so much longer, neither of you moved.
Jack broke the silence, very quietly, "You're kidding."
Your head stayed staring at the ground. That was it, there was no going back now. You tried to ignore the intense stare you could feel burning two holes through your head.
"You're in love. With me?" he repeated.
Heat climbed your face, and you couldn't believe this was happening right now. Is this not an ER? Does nobody with a GSW want to come through and interrupt your lovely moment here?
"This is deeply humiliating, so, if you could not-"
"Jesus Christ." He laughed once, and your heart fell into your ass and ran fifty miles in the opposite direction.
Then he came down the last two steps and stopped right in front of you.
âYou thought that was one-sided?â
Your mouth opened. Closed.
âI flirt with you constantly and you smile and shake your head,â you said weakly. âWhat was I supposed to think?â
Jack looked at you like that was the most ridiculous sentence heâd ever heard.
âI never stopped you.â
âThat doesnât meanââ
âI wait for it.â
You blinked.
His jaw flexed once, like he was annoyed you werenât getting there fast enough.
âI know what time you usually get coffee. I know when your shift starts from the sound of your shoes in the hall. I know when youâre about to make one of those stupid little comments because your whole face changes before you say anything.â
Your heart was pounding now, hard enough to hurt.
Jack took one more step closer.
âWhen you stopped, the place felt wrong.â
That did it.
That cracked the whole thing open.
You looked at him and saw it all at once. Every quiet little allowance heâd made for you, every almost-smile, every opening heâd handed you on purpose just to hear what youâd say.
You whispered, âWhy didnât you tell me?â
He huffed out a humorless laugh. âI thought I was being obvious.â
You let out a wet, startled little laugh of your own, because of course he had. Of course Jack Abbot thought silently orbiting someone and letting them flirt without interruption counted as emotional transparency.
âYou are a disaster,â you said.
âSo are you.â
You smiled despite yourself.
His gaze dropped to your mouth for the briefest second before lifting again.
Then, in a voice gone rougher somehow, he said, âSay something.â
âWhat?â
âOne of your lines.â
You stared at him.
Jack looked almost impatient now, but there was something fragile hidden under it too, something he would probably deny to the grave.
âYouâve had one ready every shift for 9 months,â he said. âSay it.â
A laugh caught in your chest.
Then, softly, because it felt different now and somehow still exactly the same, you said, âYou know youâre ridiculously handsome, right?â
Jack shut his eyes for half a second.
When he opened them, there was that tiny head shake again, the one that had started all of this.
âJesus,â he muttered, and then he kissed you.
It wasnât tentative, or rushed either.
It was the kind of kiss that felt held back for too long, warm and sure and a little bit annoyed, like he was making up for the fact that both of you had apparently been idiots about this. Your hand came up to the back of his neck automatically. His slid to your waist, steady and firm, drawing you in until you had to grab the front of his shirt just to hold onto something.
When he pulled back, his forehead rested briefly against yours.
âYou done making assumptions?â he murmured.
You laughed softly, breathless. âMaybe.â
âThatâs not good enough.â
âOkay,â you said, smiling. âYes.â
âGood.â
You looked up at him. âYou loveeeeee me!"
Jackâs mouth twitched.
âDonât start.â
âYou do.â
He leaned back just enough to look properly annoyed. âYou really want to have this conversation right now?â
âYes.â
He sighed in that long-suffering way of his, but you could see the amusement sitting just under it now.
âYou realised it firstâ he said.
You grinned. âYeah, okay, but mine was slow. Yours was like, falling off a cliff into a stream of like, love crocodiles .â
Jack looked at you for a second, then gave in with a tiny shake of his head.
âYeah, okay â he said quietly. âShut up.â
Something in your chest melted completely.
You kissed him again before he could ruin it by pretending he hadnât said that. This one made him laugh against your mouth, just for a second, and then his hand tightened lightly at your waist and he kissed you back.
When you finally pulled away, there was a muffled voice from the other side of the stairwell door.
âAre they in there?â
Damn it Trinity.
You dropped your head briefly to Jackâs shoulder and groaned. âI hate this hospital.â
âNo, you donât.â
âNo,â you admitted. âI really donât.â
Jack tipped your chin up with two fingers.
âYou coming back down?â
âDo I have a choice?â
âNo.â
You smiled. âVery romantic.â
âIâm not here to romance you. Iâm here to stop you making yourself miserable over nothing.â
âWow.â
âYou started it.â
You laughed again, because there it was, that grumpy, teasing edge that somehow made everything feel more like him, not less.
As he opened the stairwell door, Santos nearly fell inward from where sheâd clearly been listening.
Her eyes went wide.
Then narrowed. Then widened again.
âOh my God,â she whispered. âI knew it.â
Jack looked down at her with profound irritation. âDonât you have a patient to bother?â
Santos, unfazed, looked past him at you and grinned. âSo I was right.â
Whitaker, standing three steps behind her looking mortified, asked, âAbout what?â
She pointed at both of you. âEverything.â
Jack muttered something under his breath that sounded suspiciously like unbelievable and moved past her, one hand brushing your lower back as he guided you into the hall.
Not enough to draw attention.
Just enough that you felt it.
And this time, when you looked at him, he was already watching you with that same tiny, impossible almost-smile.
You smiled back. He shook his head once more, like he couldnât believe you. But he looked pleased.
Summary: Youâre Max Verstappenâs assistant, hardworking, hyper-organised, and the only person who can tell him to shut up without getting fired. Heâs a world champion, a headline magnet, and a shameless womaniser. Itâs strictly professional⊠until he starts to realise that youâre the only thing in his world he canât afford to lose.
A/N: this is very tony x pepper coded (spot the dialogue)
5.8k words / Masterlist
Max Verstappen could not find his passport.
Or his wallet.
Or somehow his jacket.
And somehow this was your fault.
âI swear I left it on the counter,â he mutters, already halfway through tearing apart his living room.
You pinch the bridge of your nose and sigh into the phone. âYou left it at the hotel in Paris. I shipped it to your flat the next day. Iâd bet itâs currently on your kitchen table under a takeout menu from that terrible Italian place you insist on ordering from.â
Thereâs a beat of silence. You can picture him standing there, mouth slightly open, blinking at the exact place you described.
You wait.
He exhales through his nose. âFound it.â
âShocking.â
âYouâre kind of scary,â he admits, but itâs warm, teasing.
âIâm efficient,â you correct. âAnd clearly the only reason youâve ever made it through airport security.â
Thereâs a pause. Then he laughs full-bodied and genuine.
âWhat would I do without you?â
âItâs a scary thought.â
âYou donât think I could manage on my own?â he says, mock-offended.
âI donât think you could tie your shoes without my help.â
Working for Max Verstappen wasnât in your five-year plan. Or your backup plan. Or your blackout-drunk in Ibiza plan.
But somehow youâre here, personal assistant, calendar wizard, social media wrangler, part-time therapist, and full-time fire extinguisher. On any given day youâre organising press conferences, rejecting offers from another gin brand who want Max to be their new face, and reminding him that ignoring the stewards is generally frowned upon.
Youâre the one who handles all the chaos that surrounds Max, the media, the meetings, the endless parade of appearances and dinners and fake smiles. You schedule his life down to the minute, including what time he should eat, when to leave for press, and how to avoid women with Instagram bios that say âF1 obsessed.â
Heâs a womaniser, flirtatious to the point of reckless. Models. Influencers. Thereâs always someone, always something, and itâs usually half-dressed and hanging off his arm before youâve even finished your first espresso. Youâre the one who fields the follow-up texts. The ones that say âCan you tell Max I left my earrings in his hotel room?â or âI think we really had a connection.â
You delete them. Like you delete everything that doesnât fit neatly into the carefully managed image youâve built around him.
Because thatâs your job.
To clean up the mess.
To stay calm.
To stay separate.
He, predictably, doesnât appreciate it. Not really.
Heâs a handful. Several, really.
And youâre very, very good at handling him.
Which is probably why he wonât let you go.
âYou know youâre not my prisoner,â you tell him one evening as you both recover from a brutal double-header. Youâre sunburnt, jet-lagged, and your phone is still buzzing with notifications from a fire you put out six hours ago..
Heâs sprawled across the sofa in his Monaco apartment, arms behind his head, still in Red Bull merch, hair slightly damp from the shower. âYou say that but every time I try to hire someone else, they run screaming.â
âWhatâs that got to do with me? Thatâs because you ask if they know how to make tequila sunrises mid-interview.â
He lifts a shoulder in a lazy shrug. âItâs a fair question.â
âYou donât even drink tequila sunrises.â
He cracks one eye open. âNo, but you do.â
You pause, turning your head slightly. âWait. Are you⊠screening assistants for their compatibility with me?â
âMaybe.â He turns fully now, propping himself up on one elbow, suddenly more alert. âGot to keep the standards high. Wouldnât want to hire anyone who canât handle the real boss.â
You blink. âMe?â
Max grins. âObviously.â
You roll your eyes, but before you can fire back he adds quieter, almost absentmindedly, like the words slip past his usual filter: âThereâs no replacement for you anyway.â
Something in your chest stutters but you donât let it show. You school your face into practiced neutrality while your pulse leaps. Max of course doesnât even notice. Heâs already found the remote, casually flipping through channels like he hasnât just lobbed a live emotional grenade across the room.
You lean back into the cushions hiding the smallest of smiles.
âDamn right there isnât,â you murmur.
He doesnât hear you.
The thing is Max isnât dumb. People sometimes think he is, because heâs flippant and flirty. Because he plays the part of the Dutch lion with the messy hair, the lazy grin, the couldnât-care-less attitude. He shrugs off press drama and forgets half his scheduled meetings.
But Max? Max sees everything.
He just doesnât always let on and the way he treats you is proof.
You get the best hotel rooms. Youâre the only one who can yell at him without consequence. You have access to all his passwords (except one, which is suspicious and probably his gaming PC). He listens to you in ways he doesnât listen to anyone else.
Itâs not romantic.
Itâs just⊠Max.
And it drives you mad.
Because you know how he is with women. Beautiful, disposable women who orbit around him like moths to fire. Girls who laugh too hard at his jokes, who post his watch on their story, who mistake proximity for permanence.
They see the world champion, not the man who carries stress in his shoulders like cement. Not the man who forgets to eat on race days unless you shove a protein bar into his hand with a death glare. Not the man who texts you from airports he doesnât remember flying to just to ask if he packed socks.
Yet when he talks to you? Thereâs this something in his voice. A softness. An unspoken trust. Like you're not just his assistant. Like you're something else.
But he never says it and youâre smart enough not to ask.
Youâre fixing his tie.
Again.
âMax,â you say with the patience of a teacher and the soul of a martyr, âthis isnât a hard skill to learn you know.â
Heâs smirking, of course. Standing in the middle of his Monaco apartment, one hand buried in his pocket, the other scrolling aimlessly on his phone.
âBut thatâs why I have you,â he says, not even looking up.
You tug the knot tighter than necessary. Not tight enough to actually choke him but itâs a close call.
âYou canât rely on me for everything.â
âCan and will.â
Now he does glance down, eyes amused and warm, the corners of his mouth tilting upward in that lazy, infuriating way heâs perfected over the years.
You sigh, stepping back to assess your handiwork. The tie is perfect. Centered, crisp, symmetrical. Because of course it is. You did it.
You grab the printed event invite off the kitchen island and slap it lightly into his chest. âCharity gala. Black tie. Actual grown-up behavior required. And Max?â
He raises a brow.
âYouâll need to show up on time.â
He gives a lazy shrug, fingers closing over the invite without even looking at it. âYou coming with me?â
âI wasnât planning on it,â you reply, already moving toward the kitchen to clean up the mess he left behind.
âBut you plan everything,â he says behind you.
When you turn heâs closer than he was a moment ago. His voice drops, soft and low, the air between you suddenly weighted and still.
âWouldnât be the same without you.â
Itâs infuriating.
And disarming.
And very Max.
He just grins, all teeth and trouble.
By the time you arrive at the gala youâre already regretting your decision to come.
Not because of the event itself your dress is beautiful, the champagne is cold, and the venue is glittering in a way that makes everyone feel more important than they actually are. Youâve already charmed two sponsors Max will absolutely forget by morning, and your heels havenât started to blister yet.
No. The problem, as always, is Max.
Heâs magnetic in the way that only men who know they are can be. All ease and confidence, effortlessly weaving through the crowd with his trademark smirk and too-expensive suit, stopping to offer shoulder squeezes and half-hugs to women whose names he definitely doesnât know. Flirting like itâs part of his job description.
But every few minutes he glances back at you.
Like heâs waiting for something.
Approval? Amusement? Jealousy?
Youâre not sure, and you hate that youâre even wondering.
Youâre posted up by the bar when he finds you again. He appears at your side like he always does quietly, confidently, like he belongs there.
âYou havenât danced,â he says, offering his hand without preamble.
You arch a brow, sipping your drink. âNeither have you.â
âWell,â he says, head tilting just slightly, âletâs fix that.â
You hesitate. His hand stays out and his expression shifts. An echo of sincerity that rarely surfaces in public.
So you take it.
The music is slow. Old-school. Something classic that wraps around you both like silk.
Suddenly heâs closer than heâs been all night. One hand on your waist, the other holding yours gently, like he's afraid to startle you. Youâve touched Max a hundred times, fixing his mic, dragging him by the sleeve, slapping his arm when he says something stupid.
But this?
This is different.
His thumb brushes across your knuckles not by accident.
âYou look beautiful,â he murmurs.
Your heart stutters. You glance up at him too fast, too unguarded and thatâs when you feel it. That terrifying tilt in the air between you, the way something shifts out of place and threatens to become something else entirely.
So you do what you always do when things start to feel like something theyâre not supposed to.
You break it.
âItâs just a dance,â he says lightly, forcing your gaze to him.
Max doesnât let go. Not entirely, but you feel the change the slight pause, the faintest shift in pressure at your back, the way his fingers curl.
You keep talking. Rambling now, trying to plug the leak in your chest.
âNo itâs not just a dance. You donât understand, because youâre⊠you. And everyone knows who you are, how you are, with women⊠and thatâs fine, thatâs completely fine. But me⊠Iâm your assistant Max. Youâre my boss. Iâm supposed to be on the schedule. Not on the dance floor with you.â
Heâs silent. Really silent. That rare kind of Max Verstappen quiet where even his breathing seems to slow. Where you know, you know, heâs listening and trying to understand.
âYouâre not just dancing with your boss.â His voice is lower now. âYouâre dancing with me.â
You stare up at him. Your brows furrow. Your stomach flips.
âExactly,â you whisper. âThatâs worse.â
A beat. Then he chuckles, dry and quiet. âIs it?â
âYes,â you say, the word leaving your mouth with more force than intended. You step back before he can stop you, before the moment pulls you in too deep.
His expression flickers like youâve genuinely hurt him and maybe, in a way, you did. But you donât say anything else. You walk away instead.
Because if you donâtâŠ
You might stay.
And youâre not sure what that would mean.
Back in Monaco a few days later things go back to normal.
Almost.
The routine is still the same, early meetings, sponsor calls, team briefings, the endless churn of a season that never truly pauses but he isnât. Max is quieter, less reactive, less Max. His usual flirtations have faded into something far more restrained, almost cautious, as if heâs holding something back without fully knowing what it is.
And you? Youâre working harder than ever not to notice.
You tell yourself itâs fine. That you prefer it this way, less tangled, less confusing, less like something you donât know how to name, but thereâs a heaviness to it now, a tension that lingers in the spaces where his jokes used to live.
You canât help but wonder if you broke something.
By the time you arrive in Zandvoort the chaos swallows everything else.
The Dutch fans are out in full force, loud, loyal, relentless. Thereâs orange smoke in the air, Max's name on banners and caps, entire families dressed in matching team merch. Itâs overwhelming in the way all home races are, but this one more than most. The pressure is different here. He is different here.
You see it in the way he moves through the paddock head high, expression exact, every step calculated like heâs walking a tightrope in front of the world. Heâs calm, but not relaxed. Controlled, but not comfortable. You know him well enough to recognise the strain in his shoulders and the slight twitch in his jaw when another camera gets shoved too close.
You keep your head down, buried in logistics: finalising his press schedule, adjusting sponsor timings, scanning incoming weather reports, and fielding yet another round of phone calls from people who canât take no for an answer. Youâre on your third Red Bull and halfway through reworking the teamâs outbound travel manifest when someone taps your shoulder.
You expect an intern. Maybe a member of security.
You do not expect Charles Leclerc.
Heâs standing just behind you, hands casually in his pockets, the grin on his face irritatingly sun-warmed and relaxed. He looks far too at ease for a man who just stepped off a media gauntlet.
âHey,â he says, eyes flicking over your screen before settling on your face. âYou look more stressed than usual.â
You offer him a polite, practiced smile the kind you keep in your back pocket for drivers who arenât yours. âThatâs because Iâm currently doing the work of three people while also trying to stop a certain driver from throwing jabs at Max in front of a live mic.â
Charles chuckles. âYou should transfer to Ferrari. Our drama is internalized.â
âTempting,â you say, your voice dry.
He laughs again, leaning against the wall beside you, arms folding as he studies you. âYou know, I never see you relax.â Thereâs a beat, just long enough for your guard to slip half an inch. âWe should change that.â
You blink. âSorry?â
You werenât expecting that. Not from him, not today. Itâs not that youâve never been flirted with in the paddock God knows the ratio alone makes that inevitable, but this is Charles and for once you're the one caught off guard.
Before you can find a response another voice cuts through.
âSheâs busy.â
You turn and immediately regret it.
Max is standing behind you, arms folded, expression unreadable but sharp around the edges. Heâs close not quite in your space, but close enough to make a point and heâs staring at Charles like he's considering whether to shove him into the nearest wall.
âAm I?â you say, your tone frostier than you intended.
Max doesnât look at you. His eyes remain locked on Charles, his stance radiating a quiet, simmering challenge.
Charles raises his hands in mock surrender, his grin unfading but softer now, more cautious. âOkay, okay,â he says with a small laugh. âMessage received.â
He pats your shoulder lingering just for a moment and walks away. You feel Max track his every step until he disappears around the corner. Then you turn to him.
âSeriously?â
âWhat?â he replies, tone flat.
ââSheâs busyâ? Really?â You cross your arms. âDo I work for you, or do you own me now?â
He shrugs, as if the answer is obvious. âYou do work for me.â
You stare at him. âRight. And I also have free will. Which means I get to decide who I talk to without your permission Max.â
He doesnât flinch, but something shifts in his jaw. âCharles knows what heâs doing.â
âSo do I.â
You let the words hang there, heavy and deliberate.
He doesnât respond.
You take a step closer, eyes narrowing. âSay it.â
His brow twitches. âSay what?â
âThat you didnât like him flirting with me.â
He scoffs, defensive now. âI didnât like him distracting you.â
You tilt your head. âTry again.â
Max opens his mouth, then closes it. He looks away, blinking hard like the sunâs too bright or the conversation too dangerous.
Right there in the silence, in the refusal, you get your answer.
He wonât say it.
Because if he does, everything changes and neither of you are really ready for that.
Not yet.
Later that evening you donât come to his hotel room to go over press notes in person.
You almost always do. Even when youâre tired, even when heâs late, even when you both pretend itâs strictly business and not the quietest part of his day.
This time you email them.
Just a PDF. No notes in the body of the message. No dry comment about the journalist who always misspells everyoneâs names. Not even your usual "please read this before tomorrow, donât make me chase you" line.
He stares at the attachment, unread, the cursor hovering over it like maybe if he waits long enough youâll show up after all.
You donât.
He frowns and picks up his phone.
Calls you.
It rings until voicemail.
He tries again.
Still nothing.
He lowers the phone, jaw tight, thumb hovering over your name as if the third call will fix it.
It wonât. Because this is how you operate when youâre pissed, professional, polite, perfectly distant. You donât yell or sulk you just shift into autopilot and stop giving him anything extra.
No reminders. No soft glances. No quiet sarcasm that only he gets.
Just the job.
Max, for all his victories, all his trophies, all his press-trained composure feels like heâs losing.
You donât speak to Max the entire next morning.
Not really.
You respond when necessary because you have to, but itâs short and clipped, eyes on your tablet or phone or anyone but him. Youâre professional.
And he hates it.
You can tell by the way he keeps glancing over during meetings, like heâs waiting for a joke or a sideways comment that never comes. His knee bounces through the strategy debrief. He forgets his water bottle. He asks a question someone already answered ten minutes ago.
After the final media round-up, you hand him a neatly typed itinerary and donât wait for a thank you. Youâre already halfway out of the hospitality tent when you throw over your shoulder, âFlightâs at seven. Be packed on time.â
âWait.â
He sounds... hesitant like the word caught on the way out. You turn slowly, folding your arms ready to remind him that you still have fifty unread emails and no patience left but he looks genuinely uncomfortable which is uncommon.
âI was out of line yesterday,â he says, rubbing the back of his neck like it physically pains him to admit it.
You raise an eyebrow but say nothing.
âI know I donât have the right to tell you who you can and canât talk to. I justâCharles isâŠâ He exhales sharply, searching for the right words like they owe him money. âHe flirts with everyone. I didnât think he should be doing it with you.â
You blink once. Then again. âWhy?â
Max falters. His eyes drop for a second and when they lift again thereâs something unguarded in them.
âBecause youâre notâŠâ He trails off, swallowing like the sentence got stuck somewhere between his mouth and his chest. âYouâre not like them.â
You study him carefully, resisting the urge to cross your arms tighter. âWhat am I like then?â
He shrugs, helpless in a way thatâs rare for him. âYou know me.â
You look at him for a long time, long enough to feel the edges of your frustration begin to soften because he means it. Even if he doesnât know what to do with it.
You let out a slow breath. âLetâs just forget it.â
Max doesnât move. He looks like he wants to say more but as always he stops just short. You shake your head and walk away, the tension lingering behind you like smoke.
Youâre not sure if heâs convinced.
Youâre not sure you are either.
That night alone in your hotel room you lie in bed longer than you mean to, scrolling aimlessly on your laptop rereading emails youâve already answered. At some point you check your phone one last time before you put it on charge.
Thereâs a new message from Max.
Just a photo.
Your favourite snack the one brand you always complain you canât find here sitting neatly on your desk in his motorhome.
You stare at the screen for far longer than necessary.
You forgot to put it on a plate. I taught you better.
His reply comes immediately.
Thought Iâd leave you something to scold me about otherwise I might miss it.
You donât sleep well after that, but when you do drift off, you dream of him.
You shouldâve known. The moment Max mentioned âjust a small thingâ on his yacht between races, you shouldâve known.
You shouldâve blocked off the date in his calendar, faked a scheduling conflict, pretended the boat had mechanical issues. Hell you shouldâve burned the entire Monaco marina to the ground.
Instead you nodded because you were tired. Because it was late and he looked at you with that grin, the one he wears right before doing something reckless and deeply annoying.
And now?
Now youâre standing on the top deck of his floating monument to excess while EDM thunders through your skull, champagne pours into the sea, and someone truly is trying to light a cigar with a firework.
This isnât a party.
Itâs a disaster.
And you're part of it.
âMax!â you shout, pushing through a crowd of strangers, models, vaguely European tech bros, influencers whoâve filtered their faces into the same perfection.
Someone offers you a suspicious looking drink. You give them a look so cold it could freeze the Mediterranean.
You find him eventually near the bar of course. Halfway through a bottle of something so gold it probably shouldnât be drinkable, laughing with unbridled energy.
He sees you.
And he smirks.
Bad sign.
âYouâre here!â he calls over the music, all bright eyes and flushed cheeks.
âHow drunk are you?â
He grins wider. âIâm celebrating.â
You glare. âWhat are you celebrating exactly? Your complete inability to respect any boundary I set?â
His smile falters. Just slightly.
Youâve been firm with him before snippy, tired, annoyed but youâve never snapped. Not until now.
âI asked for one thing,â you continue, voice low but lethal. âNo big party. No cameras. No press. No footage that I have to spend the next week cleaning up or spinning into something palatable for your sponsors.â
He tries to laugh it off. âCome on, itâs not that badââ
âMax someone is filming an OnlyFans collab on your stairs!â
Max blinks.
âAnd I just got a message from your sponsor liaison asking if youâve officially pivoted to a career in nightclub management.â
âOkay,â he says, straightening. âOkay, IâllâIâll fix it.â
You laugh and itâs not nice. âYou wonât. You never do. You apologise make a joke promise to do better and then you forget by morning.â
He frowns. âDonât be dramaticââ
âDramatic?â You stare at him, stunned. âDo you think I enjoy this? Do you think I want to spend my life putting out fires you set? Cancelling meetings because youâre too hungover to stand? Rearranging entire weekends because you feel like playing captain on your floating ego trip?â
He opens his mouth, but youâre not done. Not even close.
âI have spent years of my life making yours easier. Cleaner. Simpler. And you keep acting like the world owes you something just for showing up.â
His expression shifts. Defensive. Confused. Hurt.
âIâm done Max.â
He stills. Completely. âWhat?â
âI quit.â
The words come out steadier than you expect, but the air around them changes like somethingâs been dislodged in the center of your universe.
Max laughs once short and disbelieving. âVery funny.â
âIâm not joking.â
That silences him. You watch as the fight drains out of his expression.
âIââ he starts, then stops. His eyes search your face like maybe thereâs a version of this where you're bluffing.
You say it again.
âIâm done.â
Then you see it like youâve pulled a single thread and suddenly the whole fabric of his world is unraveling at the seams.
âYou donât mean that,â he says, voice thinner now. Heâs not posturing anymore. Heâs barely holding it together. âYou always say that when youâre mad.â
âIâve never said that before.â
He swallows hard. âSo whatâthis is it?â
You shrug, even as your throat burns. âYouâll be fine. You always are. Youâll hire someone else. Someone who wonât push back every time you act like the rules donât apply to you.â
âNo,â he says, quickly. Too quickly. âNo I wonât.â
âMaxââ
âI canât do this without you.â
The air stills.
His voice is different now quiet and hoarse, almost boyish in its honesty.
âYou think Iâd function without you?â he says, stepping toward you thereâs nothing arrogant in the way he moves. Just desperation. âYou think Iâd remember to eat? To breathe?â
You donât answer. You canât.
âYou talk to me like Iâm a person,â he continues, ânot a headline. Not a paycheck. You donât care what they think. You care what I see. What I feel. You make me show up. Not just on the track but here.â
Heâs close now. The party hums behind you like a distant world youâre no longer part of.
âI know I act like I donât notice but I do.â His jaw tics. âI see everything you do. Every crisis you fix. Every time you deal with the shit I create and still somehow look at me like Iâm worth something.â
You blink too fast. Look away. You canât cry not here. Not in front of him.
Max reaches out but he doesnât touch you, wonât, but his hand hovers like he wants to, as if he doesnât know if heâs allowed.
âPlease donât go.â
His voice is barely audible now. Just you and him and the ache youâve been ignoring for far too long.
âI canât lose you,â he says. âNot you.â
You donât quit.
Not that night.
Not the next day either.
There are at least seven different moments where you almost do. Like when youâre up until 3 a.m. fielding calls from media, sponsors, and one very irate PR rep who uses the phrase "brand suicide" twice, or when youâre forced to sort through tagged Instagram stories showing Max grinning next to a man who brought an albino snake to the yacht.
But you donât quit.
The press coverage is messy, but itâs manageable. The headlines are brutal, but youâve weathered worse. Damage control becomes your entire personality for 48 hours straight.
Max shows up to a sponsor event. On time. Wearing the suit you picked. Sober. Hair styled.
When heâs asked about the party, about the chaos, about the videos that went viral he doesnât deflect or smirk, he doesnât make a joke about being âyoungâ or âDutch.â
He just says, clear and steady. âIt got out of hand. Iâve learned from it.â
You almost drop your phone.
The next time you see him heâs slouched on a couch in the motorhome wearing sunglasses indoors like a hungover rockstar and holding a cup of something hot with all the enthusiasm of a man gripping poison.
âYouâre not fired,â you say, setting his briefing packet on the table beside him.
He doesnât look up. âI should be.â
âYouâre not.â
This time he does glance at you. Over the rim of his sunglasses, his eyes meet yours.
âWhyâd you stay?â he asks.
Thereâs no sarcasm or deflection just the honest question. A little lost.
You pause. There are a hundred reasons you could give. Because the whole team needs you. Because you love your job. Because walking away felt a lot more impossible than staying.
But none of them are the truth.
You hesitate, then answer quietly. âBecause you matter to me.â
Max stares at you for a long beat and thenâ
He smiles, itâs not his usual smirk. Not cocky or smug or teasing. Itâs soft a little unsteady around the edges.
It stays that way for the rest of the week.
No more parties, no more headlines, no chaos. He listens more and shows up to everything early which is frankly unsettling. He still pushes your buttons. Still forgets to charge his phone. Still asks if the catering crew can âjust onceâ serve stroopwafels for breakfast, but itâs different.
Youâre not sure what it means, only that for now youâre still here and so is he.
Itâs been a week since the yacht party. Seven days since you nearly walked away from Max Verstappen. From your job. From whatever fragile, unspoken thing has been humming beneath the surface between you for far too long.
Heâs been⊠different. Not in some dramatic, overnight transformation way heâs still Max, still occasionally infuriating, still drinks Red Bull for breakfast like itâs water and forgets his lanyard at least once a day but something has shifted.
No more brushing off your reminders with a smirk. No more groaning when you hand him briefing notes. He shows up early. He wears what you recommend out without comment. He sits in strategy meetings and asks questions instead of zoning out halfway through.
Most notably he doesnât flirt.
Not with models.
Not with heiresses.
Not even with the stewardess who accidentally-on-purpose dropped her hotel key into his lap.
Itâs unsettling. Whatâs worse is the way he looks at you now. Like heâs waiting. Watching. Like heâs afraid to push, but even more afraid to be shut out again.
He doesnât crowd your space, doesnât bait you into conversation the way he used to but every time youâre near walking past him in the garage, passing him his schedule in the motorhome, adjusting his earpiece before media heâs there, tracking you like heâs trying to memorise you in case you do disappear.
You donât make it easy because the truth is, youâre still mad. Not in the white-hot yelling kind of way. Thatâs passed. This is quieter. More dangerous. Youâre mad because he made you care too much because you think he might actually mean it the apology, the softness, the please donât go, and now you donât know what to do with that hope.
Worse still: youâre scared.
Because if he keeps this up, if he keeps acting like someone who could be serious, someone who could make space for you, not just as the person who organises his life, but as something more then you just might let your guard down.
Max doesnât always understand half the things you do. He doesnât know how you manage four calendars, so many time zones, and still remember to order his mumâs birthday flowers with a handwritten card in Dutch. He doesnât know how you can sit through hours of briefings, bookings, and back-to-back calls and still have the presence of mind to pull him aside and remind him to breathe.
He knows this⊠he almost lost you, and it scared the hell out of him. That moment on the yacht when you said âI quitâ with your voice steady and your eyes too bright it stuck in his ribs like shrapnel. Heâs never seen you walk away from anything. Not a mistake. Not a crisis. Not him.
Something about it broke the rules heâs been pretending donât exist.
He doesnât know what to call this thing between you. The pull. The ache. The way he can feel you in the room before you speak, but he knows he canât afford to lose it.
Itâs the paddock walk in Sao Paulo and media is swirling like sharks. Max is flanked by his Red Bull team, walking with quiet confidence as cameras flash and fans scream from every barrier. You're behind him, checking notes, earbuds in, filtering out chaos like always.
One of them nods toward you as he walks alongside Max. âSheâs very good. Efficient. Not a lot of assistants that can handle as much.â
Max just nods, focused ahead.
The guy smirks. âSo⊠what is she to you anyway?â
Max stumbles. Just slightly. Blinks.
The man doesnât notice. Keeps talking. âGirlfriend? Or is this like a long con assistant-with-benefits situation?â
Max stops walking.
The team slows.
The man looks confused. âWhatâdid I say something?â
âSheâs not a long con,â Max says, his voice flat.
The man raises his eyebrows. âSo⊠girlfriend?â
Max opens his mouth but nothing comes out.
Because he doesnât know how to answer. Because youâre not his girlfriend. Youâre not just his assistant.
Youâre not just anything.
Youâre everything.
You notice it later, in the way Max is quiet through the entire strategy meeting. How he doesnât argue when the tyre compound is changed last-minute. How he nods absently through the briefings but keeps glancing at you when he thinks youâre not looking. His knee bounces under the table not like heâs impatient, like heâs unraveling.
Afterwards youâre packing up your things halfway through sending a message to the press team when he clears his throat.
âCan I talk to you?â
You glance up. âNow?â
He nods.
You follow him down the corridor, past media personnel and catering carts, until he slips into a small side room off the hospitality unit, quiet, air-conditioned, the faint scent of stale coffee and printer paper hanging in the air. He closes the door behind you, doesnât turn around right away.
You wait with your arms crossed. Guard up.
He paces once. Twice. Then stops.
âI froze,â he says, suddenly. âEarlier.â
You blink. âWhat?â
âWhen that guy asked what you are to me.â
You donât answer just lower your arms slightly. He runs a hand through his hair, frustrated. âI shouldâve said something⊠but I didnât know how to explain it.â
âYou donât have to explain anything Max. I work for you. Thatâs the end of it.â
He turns toward you. Takes a step closer. His voice drops. âIs it?â
You hate him a little in that moment. For asking. For hesitating.
For almost being ready and still not getting there.
You shake your head, tight and slow. âDonât ask questions youâre not ready to answer.â
He doesnât move. Just looks at you, jaw clenched, hands at his sides like he doesnât know if heâs supposed to reach for you or let you go.
You turn to leave and then his hand wraps gently around your wrist. Not pulling. Holding you there.
âDonât walk away.â
You look down at where his fingers touch your skin then up at his face. His eyes are wide open.
âI need you,â he says. âIâm trying. I want to try.â
The silence that follows is thick. Heavy enough to buckle your knees.
You pull your hand free softly.
âI know Max.â
Then you leave, because if he doesnât know what you are to him yetâŠ
Heâs not ready.
Youâre not going to fall for someone whoâs still figuring out if he can catch you.
Hangman, Answer Me Now (Michael Robinavitch x Reader)
Summary: Falling in love with Dr. Michael Robinavitch was easier said than done, but refusing to be another one of his 7-week relationships because of his fear of commitment is another.
Unfortunately, the day before he leaves for sabbatical on the Fourth of July, Y/N and Robby find themselves in a dangerous situation, battling what it means to face love and loss.
Warnings: based on ER S6, EP 13-14, longfic!, takes place during S2, age gap (Robby's in his early 50's, Reader is early 30's), violence, description of stab wounds, blood, angst, heartbreak, latina!reader
Series Masterlist
Lyrics from Tyrant by Beyonce
Hangman, answer me now
You owe me a debt, you stole him from me
I hated you once, I envy you now
Just tell me how, tell me how
6:50 AM
The hot summer of Pittsburg had seeped into the Pitt after the events of Pittsfeast, it was a summer that clung to the skin in a humid heat that made her miss the dry heat of California's summers.
She had only lived Pittsburg for about three years, having attended University of Pittsburg for her Masters and do a fellowship to be board certified in midwifery before deciding to settle into the open spot that PTMC offered her in their Emergency Room Department to try and ease the strain the staff felt.
But that was besides the point at the moment as she walked into the Pitt, pulling her sunglasses over her eyes and taking a sip of her drink as she saw Dana already taking her role as charge nurse for the day shift.
"Hey there, kiddo", Dana greeted with a grin.
Y/N grinned back at the older blonde woman, "hey there, Dana. What kind of shift are we looking at?"
"Well, it's the Fourth of July and night shift has already reported fireworks accidents since last night", Dana reported back.
"Oh, lovely", Y/N said, "let me put my stuff away and you can tell me where to jump in."
"You know you're my favorite NP", Dana called out as she walked towards the lockers.
"I'm the only working NP down here!" Y/N replied back with a shake of her head.
Walking into the locker room, she saw Dr. Robby already there, getting his things into his own respective locker.
Her heart clenched as she saw the back of him and a deep sadness filled her stomach as she tried her best to suck in a breath.
Loving Robby was easy: he had a kind heart under that grumpy exterior, those seal-looking brown eyes and the sweetest smile when he did smile.
But accepting that a man like Robby wouldn't commit was easier said than done, especially since things felt tense between the two of them since everything spilled over during Pittfeast a month ago.
She pushed that memory out of her mind as she mustered up the heartbroken courage only a woman could as she walked up to her locker, opening it and setting her things in.
She could feel Robby's eyes on her as she moved in silence; the silence made things worse.
It left feelings to fester and the hurt to only grow, but she couldn't talk to him. She couldn't face him, not with the hurt so fresh.
We can't be together...
Taking a glance inside her locker, Y/N made sure she had everything she needed for her shift and sliding two chocolate chip granola bars into her pocket to snack on throughout her shift because that was the reality of working in the Pitt.
I love you but it's not you, it's me...
10:30 AM
It had only been a few hours into her day shift but she had already had her plate full of plenty of patients. Things were made easier now that Whitaker was an official Resident and Langdon was back even if some gave him the eye from coming back from drug rehab. And the addition of the two new students somewhat helped even if one of them got on her nerves.
And she hated the pushing from Dr. Al-Hashimi to use her AI note-taking. She didn't dislike the attending, she thought she was a good one, but she hated the pushing to use her AI app because of the flaws she knew it would have.
"What do we got here, Perlah?" she asked, glancing at her coworker.
"We got a John Spellman, college kid. The EMTs brought him in with suspected drug induced psychosis", Whitaker said as she took in the man on the bed.
He was covered in various scratches, some deeper than others from his face down to his arms and she suspected that his clothes hide the other possible wounds.
"Please, you have to help me", he pleaded, "the government is watching me. You have to help me!"
He was restrained, soft ones to kept himself from hurting himself as he kept mumbling and occasionally shouting.
"Hi sir", Y/N said, "my name is Y/N L/N, I'm the Nurse Practioner here to see you. Can you tell me what you took?â
Nothing.
"Can you tell me where you are? What's brought you here to the ER?"
He only kept mumbling before finally looking at her straight in the eyes and he stopped for a moment, staring deep into her eyes before he began thrashing in his bed.
"You! You're here to spy on me!" he screamed at her, thrashing.
"Let's push 0.5 of Ativan", she said, "I want a CBC, tox screen and see if we can find a hold of his emergency contact."
Perlah nodded as she began to work on the orders before the kid lunged at her, Y/N startled but taking a step back.
"Soft restraints", she called out, a few nurses coming in quickly with said restraints.
"Let me know when the results come in", Y/N said to Perlah, who nodded.
"You got it", she answered back.
Just another busy day in the Pitt.
11:00 AM
Watching Robby with Nurse Hastings, or Noelle as she was called, made the hurt dig even deeper as she pretended to be immersed in her charting.
"You okay?" Samira whispered, side glancing her.
"Why wouldn't I be?" she whispered back with a smile.
Samira bit her lip as she looked at her, but Y/N refused to show any emotion.
Not with him around.
"Y/N! We got the labs on your college kid back", Perlah called out and she was grateful for it.
~
Robby watched her as she looked at the tablet with Perlah. He watched as those unruly strands of baby hairs poked out of her neatly done hair and he wished he could tuck them behind her ears.
He wanted to rub those soft cheeks of hers and smell her perfume that sprayed on herself everday.
He loved the rosemary shampoo he smelt on her hair when she would pass by.
His heart clenched in pain, watching.
But that was what he sacrificed himself to, wasn't it?
A life of longing.
She deserved more than a man who was past his prime, didn't she?
No matter how much he loved her. No matter how much he pictured his life with her.
12:00 PM
The Pitt was officially packed with the closing of the nearby ER, having deverted all emergencies to them. It was like a jungle with the amount of patients that flowed in and her college student patient on the drug bender was still acting erratic, but she knew it was from his "lovely" combination of party pills.
Either way, her plate was full and free from having to think about Robby, who was busy being shadowed by Dr. Al-Hashimi and juggling his own agenda.
With a sigh, she entered the supply closet of the Pitt as she stretched her arms over her head with a tired groan before beginning her search for the supplies that they had run out of.
She didn't want to bother Dana, Jesse or the others with how busy the Pitt was right now.
She didn't hear the door open to the supply closet.
She didn't even realize someone else was with her in the room.
Not until she turned around and felt a cold, stabbing pain in her stomach...
With a frown, Dr. Samira Mohan frowned as she looked at the supply cart and seeing it still empty. She remembered Y/N an hour ago having told her in passing she was going to the supply closet to get the necessary items for re-stocking.
A slight worry came over Samira over her best friend, the two had been joined at the hip since the beginning of both of them working in the Pitt.
It's probably nothing...
But Samira still found herself heading over the supply closet and a deeper frown went over her face as she saw the slightly ajar nature of the door.
Bringing her hand to push the door, she found it stopped as if a box or something was stopping it from fully opening.
With a slight huff, she managed to use her body to push open the door wide enough for her to be able to stick her body and her eyes widened, her breath caught in her throat and a cry got caught in her throat.
The supply room was a mess with supplies knocked down and thrown around, blood smeared in so many places as Samira saw the source of it all.
Her friend, face down in a large blood of her old blood. Her dark scrubs hide just how much blood was pooling out but just from everything, Samira knew it wasn't good.
Lunging herself to her friend, she felt had sticky and wet the scrubs were from blood, which made sense with how much had pooled around her. Her skin had lost its typical glow, paler from what Samira knew was blood loss as she felt her friend's neck: pulse faint and thready.
She had to collect herself right now. She raised the back of Y/N's scrubs, seeing stab wounds on her lower back that were oozing and a quick glance of her front, Samira saw just a fraction of stab wounds as well.
"I-I need a gurney!" Samira practically screamed, bringing her body out.
She saw Dana round the corner, a confused look on the charge nurse's face.
"What's going on, Mohan?" Dana asked quickly, a pair of gloves on her hands as she saw Robby and Dr. Al-Hasimi round the corner as well.
Jesse and Princess bringing a gurney; everyone had confused looks on their faces.
"Mohan?" Robby asked.
"I-It's Y/N", Samira choked on, "I-I don't know what happened."
Usually, she was composed in the face of trauma and high anxiety cases, but this was different.
This was her friend.
And she was terrified.
~
It was ironic that it was the pain and blood loss that made her pass out and now, it was the pain that awoke her with a cry.
"She's waking up!"
Dana? No, maybe it was Princess?
She couldn't tell as she struggled to open her eyes, but when she did, she saw the ceiling passing by her as she heard someone scream, "Clear Trauma 1!"
Y/N felt floaty like her body wasn't really there as her eyes fluttered shut again for another moment. Or maybe it was two?
"Y/N, open your eyes! C'mon, kid, open your eyes!"
Robby?
The sound of machines beeping reached her ears. When did they hook her up?
"How long was she laying there?"
"Enough to lose a couple of liters. Someone call Ahmad!"
"Stab wounds on the chest, belly and back! I count 2 stab wounds to the lower flank, possible kidney being hit! Five stab wounds to the belly and three to the chest. May need possible chest tub."
"B.P. is 70/50. Pulse 120."
There were so many voices, so many shouting that she couldn't keep track of who was who anymore and it felt like her body was floating in and out of consciousness.
"C'mon, Y/N, open your eyes!"
"What happened?"
"We don't know, Mohan found her in the supply room. Garcia, is the OR prepped?"
"Let me see what we're working with."
She felt someone grab her eyelids, pulling one of them open and she flinched as someone flashed a light in her eye and she winced.
With a cry, it was as if the light made her conscious again as her eyes shot open and her eyes shot around.
"She's awake!" Dr. Al-Hasimi shouted, Y/N saw the chaos around her.
Her body suddenly felt hot with pain and it was enough to make her cry out from the body.
"Where does it hurt?" Robby asked, her eyes meeting his in a teary gaze.
"Everywhere", she choked as tears fell down her cheeks.
She felt Robby wipe them away.
"OR is ready", Garcia said, she spotted the concerned look on Garcia's face.
Y/N's eyes darted around, seeing the faces of everyone and she noted the blood on some of them.
Her blood.
And before she could stop herself again, her eyes fluttered shut and she was enveloped in darkness.
~
Robby felt his heart drop as he worked on her; the pooling blood from her wounds let him know the seriousness of the situation.
"Robby", Dana spoke as he worked. "They need to move her."
But he couldn't bare the thought of not being able to see her.
God, how could he have been an idiot? Telling her that they couldn't work because of his own fears.
He wanted to tell her all his fears and wants; how he feared he could end up like his parents, how it scared him how deeply in love he was with in that he saw it all: a ring, a house, kids. It wasn't the thought necessarily of that scared him, but just how it made him feel when he had never felt that way before.
He wanted to be better and that scared him.
His gloves and scrubs were soaked in her blood.
"Robby", Dana spoke again. "They have to take her."
He ripped his eyes away from her face, from her sweaty, pale face that had dried blood on her cheek.
Slowly, he pulled his hands away as Garcia looked at him with an understanding look as the surgery team (when had they come in?) wheeled her away as Robby watched with his heart in throat.
He couldn't breath as he ripped off his gloves and despite Dana trying to stop him, making his way up to the roof but his eyes burned and his legs felt heavy.
Before he knew it, he fell down on the staircase only just a few stairs away from the door and cried with her blood still fresh on his scrubs, staining his shoes and skin like a unwanted burn as he let out a scream only a person who has lost everything could let out.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
pairing: knight!max x princess!fem!reader
summary: Maxwell is now the youngest Commander in history, a man who moves like a shadow and fights like a demon. He is cold, disciplined, and utterly terrifying to everyone in court. Everyone, that is, except you. To you, he is just Max. The boy who learned to braid your hair, the man who warms your hands when the castle is cold, and the knight who has been in love with you since before he knew what the word meant.
wc: 4.4k
đ this one will stay as a standalone :) idea: @fraaaaankiiiiieee
The Queen Stepmother thought she was being incredibly clever. On your tenth nameday, she presented you with your "Sworn Shield."
He was fourteen. He was a blacksmithâs son, skinny as a rail, holding a sword that dragged in the dirt. He wore a chainmail shirt that hung off his shoulders like a dress. The court laughed. The knights laughed. The Queen smirked, saying, "A fitting protector for such a... delicate child."
You didn't laugh. You saw his knuckles white around the hilt. You saw the humiliation burning in his ears. You walked down the steps, stood before him, and tied your favorâa small silk handkerchiefâaround his wrist.
"Rise, Sir Maxwell," you said, your voice trembling only a little. "I am safe with you."
He looked up then. And you saw the promise being forged in his eyesâstronger than any steel he would ever wear.
Ten years later, no one laughs.
Max has grown into the armor. He is a mountain of polished steel and terrifying silence. He is known as the Queenâs Shadow (a title he hates, because he belongs only to you).
In the throne room, he stands behind your chair, hand resting perpetually on the pommel of his greatsword. He does not speak. He does not eat at the feasts. When foreign dignitaries try to intimidate you, Max simply shifts his weight, the metal of his armor clanking ominously, and they suddenly find their throats very dry.
He is the perfect knight: obedient, lethal, and utterly emotionless.
The moment the heavy bolts of your solar are thrown shut, the knight vanishes, and Max appears.
Itâs a ritual. You sit by the fire, and he begins the arduous process of removing the armor that keeps the world out.
"The Baron of West valley is an idiot," Max grumbles, his voice muffled as he pulls off his helmet. He shakes out his hairâdamp with sweat, messy, and soft.
"He brought me a peacock, Max. A live peacock."
Max snorts, tossing his gauntlets onto the table with a heavy thud. "I should have fed it to the hounds. Would have saved us the noise."
He walks over to you, stripped down to his tunic and breeches, looking human again. Vulnerable. He kneels to poke the fire, the orange light dancing on his face.
"You scared him, you know," you say softly, watching his hands. "When you stepped forward? I thought the Baron was going to faint."
Max looks over his shoulder, a smirk playing on his lipsâthat rare, precious expression he saves just for you. "Good. No one looks at you like that while I draw breath."
He sits on the rug at your feet, resting his back against your chair. Itâs a scandalous breach of station. A knight sitting on the floor? Leaning against a Princess? If the Stepmother walked in, heads would roll.
But here, he is just Max.
He reaches back, blindly seeking your hand. You give it to him. He doesn't kiss itâhe isn't that bold yetâhe just holds it. He plays with your fingers, tracing the calluses you got from the embroidery needles, his thumb rough against your soft skin.
"Tell me about the book you're reading," he murmurs, closing his eyes, his guard finally, finally down. "Does the knight save the princess?"
"No," you whisper, looking down at the top of his head. "The princess saves the knight."
It happens during a joust.
Max is riding in your colors. He has just unhorsed the arrogance out of a visiting Prince. The crowd is roaring. Max trots his massive warhorse over to the Royal Box to receive the victor's wreath.
He flips his visor up.
He is winded, sweat trickling down his temple, a bruise forming on his jaw from a lance strike. He looks rough, violent, and exhausted.
But then his eyes find you in the crowd.
The violence drains out of his face instantly. He smiles. Itâs a small, tired, dazzling smile that ignores the King, ignores the Queen, and ignores the cheering masses. It is a smile that says, 'Did you see? I did that for you.'
He lowers his lance, catching the wreath you toss, but he keeps looking at you like you are the sun and he is a man who has spent winter in the dark.
Your heart stops. You realize, with a terrifying clarity, that you don't just trust him with your life. You want him. You want the man beneath the iron.
And you know, tragically, that he will never ask for you. He thinks he is just the steel wall standing between you and the world. He doesn't know he is your world.
By the time Max is twenty-two, the joke is dead. Buried.
Stories of his prowess are whispered in taverns and war rooms alike. They say Sir Maxwell fights like he has nothing to lose but you. He doesn't fight for honor, or for glory, or for the King. He fights with a terrifying, surgical efficiency designed to eliminate threats to Her Highness in the shortest amount of time possible.
He is the youngest Knight Commander in the history of the realm. The older knights, who once laughed at his baggy chainmail, now step aside when he walks down the corridor. They salute him first.
The Queen hates him. But for the first time in her life, she is powerless against a servant.
You are in the solar. The Queen is tearing into youâcriticizing your needlework, your posture, your refusal to marry the awful Duke of the South. Her voice gets shrill. She steps closer, raising a hand as if to grab your chin aggressively.
Sching.
Itâs a small sound. Not a drawn sword, just the sound of a thumb pushing a blade one inch out of its scabbard.
The Queen freezes.
She looks over your shoulder. Max hasn't moved. His face is a mask of stone. But his eyes... his eyes are fixated on her raised hand with the cold, detached interest of a butcher looking at a cut of meat.
He doesn't say, "Don't touch her." He doesn't have to. The silence screams it.
The Queen slowly lowers her hand, her throat bobbing. She smooths her dress, suddenly pale. "We will... discuss this later," she mutters, and practically flees the room.
Max simply clicks the sword back into place. "As you wish, Your Majesty."
Your father is old, tired, and sharp as a tack. He sees what the Queen refuses to see.
The King stands on the balcony overlooking the training yards. His High Advisor stands beside him. Below, Max is sparring. Itâs not a fair fight; he is taking on three other guards at once, moving like water, disarming them with a boredom that borders on arrogance.
"He is... intense, Sir. Perhaps too intense. The Queen worries he forgets his place."
The King chuckles, watching Max help a fallen opponent up, only to immediately look up at Y/Nâs window to check if sheâs watching. "He knows his place perfectly. His place is between my daughter and the rest of the world."
"But surely, for the Princess's marriage... having a guard so attached... it might deter suitors."
"Good. Let it deter the weak ones. I have watched men promise to die for this kingdom and flee at the first sight of blood. But that boy?" The King gestures to Max, who is now wiping his sword, his gaze still fixed on Y/Nâs window "He doesn't serve the Crown. He serves her. If the castle burned down tomorrow, he wouldn't try to save the throne. Heâd carry Y/N out of the fire. That is the only man I want by her side."
Itâs not just that he can fight. Itâs that he anticipates.
You are at a crowded summer festival. Itâs loud, chaotic, and dangerous. You don't even see the drunk man stumbling toward you with a jagged bottle. You are busy laughing at a puppet show.
But before the man can get within five feet, a gloved hand shoots out from the shadows. Max catches the manâs wrist in mid-air. He doesn't make a scene. He doesn't shout. He simply twists the manâs wrist with a precise, sickening pressure that forces the man to his knees in silence.
Max leans down, whispering something into the drunkardâs ear that makes the blood drain from the man's face. The man scrambles away, terrified.
You turn around, blinking. "Max? Did something happen?"
Max is already back in his relaxed stance, adjusting his cuffs, looking perfectly serene. "Nothing, Princess. Just a fly. I swatted it."
He offers you his arm to guide you through the crowd. His grip is firm, warm, and unbreakable. And in that moment, amidst the chaos of thousands of people, you know you are in the safest place on earth.
The festival wine was stronger than usual. Or maybe it was just the exhaustion of smiling for twelve hours straight.
You are sitting on the rug in front of the hearth in your private solar, your heavy ceremonial shoes kicked off into a corner. Max is sitting on the low bench nearby. He has shed the armorâthe breastplate, the pauldrons, the heavy greavesâleaving him in just his linen shirt and trousers. He looks human. He looks tired. He looks beautiful.
He is holding a goblet of wine loosely in one hand, staring into the dying fire.
"Prince Valerius stepped on my train three times," you mumble, leaning your head back against the sofa. "And he smells like pickled herring."
Max huffs a laugh, taking a sip of wine. "He smells like old money and desperation. But the Queen likes him."
"The Queen likes anyone who doesn't talk back to her," you counter, turning your head to look at him. The firelight dances in his dark eyes. "She says heâs a 'sensible match.' A powerful alliance."
Maxâs jaw tightens. He swirls the wine in his cup. "Heâs a coward. I saw him flinch when the fireworks went off. If danger came for you, heâd use you as a shield."
"And you wouldn't?"
Max looks at you then, and the air leaves the room. The look is so intense, so raw, it almost sobers you up. "I am the shield, Y/N. That is the only thing I am."
"You're more than that," you whisper. You crawl slightly closer on the rug. The alcohol makes you brave. "You're my best friend. You're... everything."
Max closes his eyes for a second, a pained expression crossing his face. "Don't."
"Why not? Why can't I say it?" You feel a sudden surge of frustration. "Why does it always have to be about duty? My father wants me to be happy. He tells me that every day."
"He does," Max agrees, his voice rough.
"But heâll marry me off to Valerius. Or some other Prince with a weak chin and a crown." You laugh bitterly. "Because the King needs a son-in-law worthy of the throne."
Max sets his goblet down with a sharp clack. He leans forward, elbows on his knees, invading your space. He smells like woodsmoke and steel and soap.
"Do you think the King is blind?" Max asks, his voice low, vibrating in the quiet room. "Do you think he doesn't know who actually leads his armies? Who actually keeps his daughter breathing?"
"Max..."
"He doesn't care about Valerius," Max snaps, the alcohol loosening the lock on his tongue. "He told me. Tonight. In the hallway."
You freeze. "What did he tell you?"
Max stares at you, his eyes searching your face, tracing the line of your jaw, your lips. He looks like a man standing on the edge of a cliff, debating whether to jump.
"He asked me if I was tired," Max murmurs. "I said I wasn't. He laughed. He clapped me on the shoulder and said, 'Good. Because I sleep soundly knowing you are the one watching her. I wouldn't trust her heart to a Prince, Maxwell. Only to a soldier who knows its worth.'"
Your breath hitches. "He said that?"
"He gave me the blessing, Y/N," Max whispers, the confession torn out of him. "He gave me the permission to... to be more than a guard. He practically told me that if I asked for you, he wouldn't say no."
The silence is deafening. The King, your father, had given the green light. The obstacle of rank, of station, of politicsâit had been swept away by a father's love and a King's trust.
"Then why?" you ask, your voice trembling. You reach out, your fingers brushing the scar on his forearm. "If he approves... if he knows... why are you still over there?"
Max looks down at your hand on his arm. He covers it with his own, his grip tight, almost desperate. For a second, he leans in. His face is inches from yours. You can feel the heat radiating off him. You think heâs going to kiss you. You think heâs finally going to break.
But then, he pulls back.
He stands up abruptly, pacing away from the fire, putting the room between you.
"Because heâs wrong," Max says, his voice cold again, the mask slipping back into place. "He sees a Commander. He sees a loyal dog. He doesn't see the truth."
"What truth?" you demand, standing up on shaky legs.
Max turns to you, his silhouette dark against the window.
"That I am selfish," he says. "That I am not noble. A Prince would marry you to gain a kingdom. I..." He chokes on the words, then finishes, barely audible. "I would burn the kingdom to the ground just to keep you warm. And that makes me dangerous for you, Y/N. Not worthy."
He walks to the door, grabbing the handle. He doesn't look back.
"Sleep well, Princess. Iâll be outside."
The door clicks shut.
The silence is worse than the screaming.
Ten minutes ago, the corridor outside your chambers was a cacophony of steel clashing against steel, shouting, and the sickening thud of bodies hitting the stone. Max had shoved you into the narrow servantâs passage behind the tapestryâa hiding spot only the two of you knew from childhood.
"Stay," he had roared, a sound so primal it didn't sound like him. "Do not move until I come for you."
Then he had drawn his greatsword and stepped back into the hallway to hold the line alone against six men.
Now, it is quiet.
You wait. You count the seconds. The air in the passage is cold and smells of dust. Every shadow looks like an assassin. What if he doesn't come back? What if the silence means heâŠ
Clang. Clang. Clang.
Footsteps. But they aren't the rhythmic, disciplined march of a patrol. They are heavy, erratic, frantic. Someone is running.
The tapestry is ripped aside with violent force.
You flinch, pressing your back against the stone, a gasp caught in your throat.
Itâs Max.
He looks terrifying. His helmet is gone. There is a cut above his eyebrow, bleeding freely into his eye. His armor is dented, covered in soot and blood that isn't his. His chest is heaving like a dying animalâs. He looks wildâeyes wide, pupils blown, scanning the dark passage with a manic desperation.
"Y/N?" he chokes out. Itâs a broken sound.
You step into the sliver of moonlight. "Max. Iâm here. Iâm safe."
The moment he sees you, the "Monster of the Realm" vanishes.
The change is instantaneous and shattering. The tension that was holding his body upright simply snaps.
CLANG.
His swordâthe legendary blade he has never once let fall, the extension of his own armâdrops from his hand. It hits the stone floor with a deafening ring that echoes in the silence.
He doesn't care. He doesn't even look at it.
He crashes to his knees before you, sliding slightly on the stone, and wraps his arms around your waist. He buries his face in your stomach, holding on so tight it hurts. He is shaking. The most dangerous man in the kingdom is trembling like a leaf in a storm.
"Max," you whisper, your hands instinctively going to his hair, trying to soothe him. "Max, youâre hurtâ"
"I couldn't find you," he gasps against your dress. His voice is wet, muffled, stripped of all rank and protocol. "The smoke... I lost the door... I couldn't find you."
He pulls you closer, his armored shoulders heaving with dry sobs. He isn't checking the perimeter. He isn't securing the area. He is drowning, and you are the only thing keeping him afloat.
"Iâm here," you say, tears pricking your own eyes as you realize the depth of his terror. "Iâm right here."
He pulls back just enough to look up at you. His face is a ruin of emotionâsweat, blood, and stark, naked fear. He runs a trembling hand over your face, checking for injuries, touching your cheek as if to confirm you aren't a hallucination.
"I thought Iâd lost you," he whispers, his voice cracking. "And without you⊠I have nothing."
He stares into your eyes, and the wall he has built for ten years crumbles into dust.
"I love you," he says. It rushes out of him, desperate and terrified. "I shouldn't have said it like this... I shouldn't... but I love you. God, Y/N, I love you."
He rests his forehead against yours, closing his eyes, his breathing ragged.
"Please don't die," he begs, a whisper against your skin. "Order me to do anything else, but don't die."
The adrenaline will fade. The guards will arrive. The King will come running down the hall. But the words are out. The sword is on the floor. The line has been crossed.
The words hang in the dusty air of the secret passage.
âMax⊠Iâve loved you for years.â
For a heartbeat, Max doesn't move. He stares at you, his chest heaving, blood trickling unnoticed down his temple. He looks like a man who has prepared for every possible form of pain, every attack, every betrayalâbut he was completely unprepared for joy.
He blinks, the harsh adrenaline draining out of his eyes, leaving them wide and vulnerable.
"Years?" he breathes. His voice is a ghost of its usual command.
You nod, smiling through the tears, reaching out to cup his face. Your thumbs brush away the soot on his cheekbones. "Since the day you practiced dancing with me in the doorway. Since you learned how to braid my hair because my maid was sick. Since always, Max. Itâs always been you."
And then, he breaks.
He doesn't cryânot in the way he did a moment ago. He simply melts. The tension that has held his spine rigid since he was fourteen years old evaporates. His shoulders slump. The frantic energy leaves his hands.
He lets out a long, shuddering exhale, a sound of absolute surrender.
"I thought I was alone," he whispers, turning his face into your palm, kissing the center of your hand with a reverence that makes your knees weak. "I thought I was guarding a treasure I could never touch."
"You aren't guarding it," you whisper, pulling him closer until there is no space left between the silk of your dress and the cold steel of his breastplate. "You own it."
Max makes a low, choked sound in his throat. He surges forward.
He kisses you.
It isn't a tentative, courtly kiss. It isn't the kiss of a subordinate to a superior. It is desperate. It is messy with tears and salt and exhaustion. It is the kiss of a man who has been starving for a decade and has finally been allowed to eat.
His hands, usually so careful not to bruise you, grip your waist with possessing force. He pulls you down until you are kneeling on the stone with him, ruining your dress, ignoring the blood, ignoring the world.
For the first time in his life, he isn't scanning the exits. He isn't listening for footsteps. He is just... here. With you.
The Knight is gone. The Guard is gone. There is only Max.
When he finally pulls back, his forehead resting against yours, his eyes are closed. A peacefulness has settled over his features that you have never seen before.
"Iâm going to marry you," he murmurs, the words vibrating against your skin. It sounds less like a proposal and more like a tactical fact he has just accepted. "I don't care what the Council says. I don't care about the protocols. Iâm never standing outside your door again, Y/N. Iâm going to be on the other side of it."
You laugh, a wet, shaky sound. "Is that a threat, Sir Maxwell?"
He opens his eyes. The darkness is gone. They are warm, brown, and full of a quiet, terrifying devotion that has finally found its home.
"No," he says softy, brushing a stray hair from your forehead. "It's a promise."
The morning sun streams into the Kingâs private solar, but the air inside is frigid.
You stand in the center of the room. Max is beside you. He is back in his uniform, his posture perfect, his face calm. But there is one crucial difference: he is holding your hand.
Not supporting your elbow. Not guiding you. Holding your hand, fingers interlaced, his thumb resting possessively over your knuckles. He grips you like he is daring the world to try and separate you.
Your Stepmother is pacing, her face flushed with indignation.
"It is unacceptable!" she shrills, gesturing wildly at the two of you. "The entire guard saw him last night! On his knees! Weeping like a child! And now this... this display? He has forgotten his station, husband. He must be discharged. Exiled!"
Max doesn't flinch. He doesn't even look at her. He looks straight at your father, the King, who is sitting behind his desk, reading a scroll with infuriating calmness.
"Your Majesty," Max speaks, his voice steady, though you can feel the slight tremor in his hand. "If I have brought shame upon Her Highness, I will accept my discharge. I will leave the Guard today."
He pauses, then squeezes your hand tighter.
"But I will not leave her," Max adds, his tone hardening into steel. "You will have to exile me to the other side of the world, and I will still find my way back. I love her. I am done pretending I don't."
The Stepmother gasps. "You see? Treason! Insubordination!"
The King slowly rolls up the scroll. He sets it down. He takes off his reading glasses and looks up. His expression is unreadable.
"Quiet," the King says softly to his wife.
"Butâ"
"I said, quiet."
The King stands up. He is old now, his movements slow, but he still carries the weight of the crown. He walks around the desk, stopping in front of Max.
Max squares his shoulders, bracing for the anger. Bracing for the order to leave.
Your father looks at Max. Then he looks at you. He sees the way you are leaning into Max, the way Maxâs body naturally curves to shield you, the invisible tether that binds you together.
The King sighs, a long, weary sound... and then, a smile breaks through his beard.
"Finally," the King grumbles. "I was beginning to think Iâd be dead before you two idiots figured it out."
The Stepmother freezes. Max blinks, stunned. "Sir?"
The King laughs, shaking his head. "Maxwell, look at me. Do you think I gave you the command of her detail ten years ago because of the Queen's little joke? No. I gave it to you because I saw how you looked at her when she bandaged your hand in the courtyard."
He steps closer, placing a hand on Maxâs shoulderânot as a King to a subject, but as a father to a son.
"I have watched Princes come into this room," the King says, his voice thick with emotion. "They talk about land. They talk about dowries. They talk about what Y/N can do for them."
He looks at you, his eyes shining.
"But you," he nods at Max. "You don't just protect her. You see her. You honor her. You hear her when she speaks, and you listen to what she doesn't say."
The King takes your free hand and places it firmly on top of Max's.
"And most importantly," your father whispers, "you choose her. Not the crown. Not the title. Her. You chose her when she was a lonely child, and you chose her when there was a knife at her throat."
"I would choose her in every lifetime," Max chokes out, his composure finally cracking.
"I know," the King says firmly. "That is why you are the only man I will ever allow to take this hand."
He steps back, beaming at the stunned silence in the room.
"You have my blessing, Maxwell. Now, stop trembling. It scares the servants."
Six Months Later.
The cathedral is packed. The nobility is whispering. The Stepmother is sitting in the front row, looking as if she has swallowed a lemon, but she is silent.
You stand at the altar. The organ music swells.
Max is waiting for you.
For the first time in fifteen years, he is not wearing a sword. He is not wearing armor. He is wearing a velvet doublet of deep royal blue, embroidered with silver. He looks terrified. He looks breathtaking.
As you walk down the aisle, his eyes lock onto yours. He mouths a single word, invisible to the congregation, but clear to you.
Safe.
You reach the altar. He takes your hands. His palms are warm.
The Priest begins the ceremony. When it comes time for the vows, Max deviates from the script. He doesn't look at the book. He looks at you.
"I used to think my duty was to stand between you and the world," he says, his voice ringing clear through the silent hall. "To be your shield."
He smiles, and it is the smile of the boy who learned to laugh in your private chambers.
"But today, I promise to be your partner. To walk beside you, not behind you. To be your shelter, not your cage. I give you my sword, my life, and my heart. Yours, Y/N. Always yours."
You squeeze his hands. "And I promise to save the knight," you whisper, a callback only he understands.
He laughs, tears in his eyes, and as he kisses you, the crowd erupts.
The joke is over. The Queen lost. The Knight got the Princess.
And for the first time in the history of the Kingdom, the King sleeps soundly, because he knows his daughter isn't just safe. She is loved.
Pairing: Max Verstappen x Dr. Anastasia "Ana" Wolff (Original Character)
Summary:
Max Verstappen to Mercedes? The paddock is buzzing. The mediaâs in meltdown.
Dr. Anastasia âAnaâ Wolff, Mercedesâ notoriously brilliant, emotionally unavailable lead systems engineer and Toto Wolffâs eldest daughter, is not handling it well. Because Max isnât just a potential signing, heâs the man sheâs been sleeping with in secret for nearly a decade.
And if the rumours are true, and Max Verstappen really is joining Mercedes, then Anaâs carefully compartmentalised world is about to explode.
Links:
Disclaimer
Prologue
Chapter 1: Imola
Chapter 2: Monaco
Chapter 3: Barcelona
Chapter 4: Brackley
Chapter 5: Montreal
Chapter 6: Maaseik
Chapter 7: Spielberg
Chapter 8: Vienna
Chapter 9: Silverstone
Chapter 10: Brackley
Chapter 11: Brackley
Chapter 12: Olbia
Chapter 13: Milton Keynes
Chapter 14: Brackley
Chapter 15: Brackley
Chapter 16: Francorchamps
Chapter 17: Francorchamps
Chapter 18: Brackley
Chapter 19: Monaco
Chapter 20: Monaco
Chapter 21: Monaco
Chapter 22: Monaco
Chapter 23: Budapest
Chapter 24: Budapest
Chapter 25: Budapest
Chapter 26: Budapest
Chapter 27: Monaco
Chapter 28: Brackley
Chapter 29: Monaco
Chapter 30: Monaco
Chapter 31: Olbia
Chapter 32: Olbia
Chapter 33: Cala di Volpe
Chapter 34: Cala di Volpe
Chapter 35: Brackley
Chapter 36: Brackley
Chapter 37: Zandvoort
Chapter 38: Zandvoort
Bonus:
Moodboard - Dr. Anastasia "Ana" Wolff
Playlist
wcmextrashot @wcmextrashot - Tumblr Blog | Tumlook